《The Substitute Bride Doted by My Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Marriage In the winter of 2015, Olive Hart sat on a train from an orphanage in the suburbs and was headed for Los Angeles. When she was nine year old, she was taken to the suburbs. And today, shes being brought back to LA. And not for any reason other than the marriage between the Harts family and the Augustines family. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A daughter from the Harts family is to marry into the Augustines family. But, with the rumours of the groom being terminally ill, neither of Harts two sisters consented to the marriage. Olive was sitting on the bunk with a book in her hand. The door of the train was suddenly pushed open. The cold wind was apanied by a sweet and fishy smell of blood. Raising her eyes, she sighted a tall figure copsing from the outside into the train. In split. seconds, some men clothed in ck rushed in. Boss, theres no one here. Lets just send him to hell. One of them roared. The scariest of them all, who also happened to be their boss, diverted his gaze toward Olive. Olive instantly felt a surge of heat engulfing her. The mans eyes passed a message of strong murderous intent. ncing at the weapons calmly and silently in their hands, Olive immediately chose to act panicked and begged for mercy, Dont hurt me please. I saw nothing. Their leader stepped forward and stared at Olives small face. Her eyes were iparably. bright, whenever she nced around, her eyes swayed. The man was struck by such dazzling eyes, and he had seen nothing of such prior. Little beauty, we dont have to hurt you, you just have to please my brothers. Olives slender eysh trembled, and she said pitifully, I dont want to die, please. As long as you dont hurt me, Ill definitely serve you all satisfactorily. Olives soft and gentle pleas ignited the urge of consummation in the leaders body. He pounced on Olive and tried submerging her slender body under his. Boss, you go first. Well send this dk to hell first. Then well all have a good time with her. One of the men suggested. Already manipted by the desire, the leader followed the speech of advice, dropped his weapon on the floor and had reached out to pull the buttons of Olives clothes. But in splits seconds, a small white hand had halted his hand. The man raised his head to meet Olives bright eyes. The panics and weakness which were visible in her eyes had now disappeared. A cold look was now evident. You.. The man made to speak, but Olive immediately kicked him on the loins. F**k The man man muttered and came crashing to the ground. Boss! The men had chorused in shock. The men were startled and wanted going to assist, but the man who had copsed on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and he snatched the weapon from one of the men in ck. The men then fell to the ground one by one almost in a split second. Olive sat up. She knew the man was only ying unconscious. Her eyes met with his. He had a pair of extremely narrow eyes, sharp as a falcon, and there were like two small abyss in the bottom of them. Anyone who looked at them was bound to be sucked in. Master, werete. The rescuers arrived and began to clean up in an orderly fashion. One of the men, probably his confidant, handed the man a clean patch of cloth. He wiped his hands elegantly, then walked towards olive with steady steps. His bony fingers clenched her small jaw. With squinted eyes, he look at her yfully. His voice was low and maic, What do you think Ill do with you? Olive was forced to look up at him. The man was tall and handsome. His aura was powerful and cold as the night. Although he had wiped his hands, she could still smell blood. She knew she had witnessed everything. And it would be difficult to get away. She knocked down the mans hand and uttered sternly, Im the bride whos about to marry into the Red Vi. The man raised his eyebrows. It was quite interesting. Shes his bride? Arent you from Los Angeles? You should know that the daughter of the Harts family is the one to marry into the Red Vi. Yes, Im fully aware of that. And I am the bride. If something sinister happens to me, dont you think thatll be big trouble for you? Just let me go, I saw saw nothing, and would say nothing! At this point, Olive really owed her stepmother, Monica, a vote of thanks, she thought sarcastically. Monica has sent the money which she used in taking the train to LA. However, it wasnt due to the fact that she loved Olive, but because the marriage was important to Monica. The marriage between the Harts family and The Augustines family (The Red Vi.) Was the biggest gossip in the whole of LA. Olives words seem to have caught the mans attention. He stared at her with interest. Today, he was set up by a business opponent who wanted him dead. It was indeed an ident meeting this girl. Looking intensively at her, he estimated her age to be about twenty. Although her face was pale and her clothes, messy. Her eyes were clear and intelligent, and they Shone brightly. The man moved back and took his men away. Olives fingertips slowly loosened. The man turned his head and spoke slowly in lips she could understand Ill see you soon. Cambridge hotel and suites. The Harts familys wedding was held today. In the bridal lounge, Gabrie Hart stared at her halfCsister (they shared the same father), Olive and said, Olive, your mother died when you were nine. Youter pushed our grandfather down the stairs with your own hands. Hence, you were sent to the orphanage by dad. Now that youre back, Im certain you know the reason. So you need toply. Otherwise, youll be sent back to the suburbs where you came from. She paused to take a breathe and added, To the Harts family, youre nothing more than a sacrificialmb. So, you better behave like one. Olive twisted her lips and replied coldly, Of course, I do understand. I have no time for this now. You can stop barking. Gabrie was too furious to talk back and stared at Olives bright eyes. Her eyes were indeed stunning. You could tell shes a beauty simply from that pair of eyes. Gabrie went extremely jealous. She felt as though she should dig out her pair of eyes. She should be nothing but an ugly redneck! Olive, the time hase, we should move! Patricks deep voice sounded as he walked in with Monica and a group of guests. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The Newlywed Husband Monica was a popr actress in the entertainment industry when she was young. Even after having two daughters, she still took care of her body. Just like a beautiful charming young woman. She was a mistress, but her skills were extremely high. Not only did she sessfully dethrone the real wife. She also moved herself to the position of Matriarch in the Harts family. Monica had indeed made the wedding morous. Even Olives wedding dress had been customized from Paris at a very huge cost. Everyone did praise her for a job well done. Olive pretended as though she was devoid of knowledge. She looked through the door expectantly, Why isnt the groom here? Immediately she was done speaking, Monicas expression changed greatly. Everyone stared at one another in awe. Isnt she aware that shes about marrying an ill man? questioning look showed on faces of the guests. Patrick stepped forward, his eyes a little guilty and dodgy, Olive, the groom isnt feeling too well. So he cante. But youll meet him once were done done here. An obedient smile arched on her lips. Okay dad. I should be heading to meet him. Olive was led by Patrick into a luxury GCwagon which parked in the hotels garage. She waved at him and he nodded in response, as the car sped off. They guests were sympathetic that she wasnt aware of her husbands condition. They all looked at Monica and began to whisper sarcastic words. Although Monica was quite stunning, she was a stepmother who made another womans child marry a sick man. Monica cheeks fluttered in embarrassment. The wedding was originally under her control, but Olive had to ask such question in a bid to stymy her ns. Monica let it slide as she knew perfectly how to get back at her in the future. Olive arrived at the Red Vi and was ushered into her room. The lights were not turned on, thus it was pitch dark and the atmosphere was a bit cold. Olives dark eyes shone in a gleam of vignce. She walked over to the bed and saw a man lying on the big, soft bed. This must be her new husband! Olive reached out to give him a pulse, she stretched out her index finger towards him, but in the next second, her slender waist was sped by few thin fingers. She felt as though the world was spinning, and before saying jack, he was already on. top of her. Olive was galvanized. She was informed that her husband was a sick man. But the fingers that had just grabbed her waist were strong and clearly that of a healthy man. Who is he? Olive quickly bent her knees and pressed against his crotch. But the man was even faster. He easily dodged her attacks and bent his knees, causing her to be unable to move. He was quick, urate and ruthless. Who are you? Let me go! Olive struggled hard as their bodies rubbed through the thin fabric. The bride is enthusiastic, do you want to have s*x? A deep maic voice sounded. Degenerate! Olive suddenly pondered on the possibility of the man in the room being her husband. The mans slender fingers had alreadynded on the zip of her dress, and was slowly unzipping it. Olive quickly grabbed his hands, What are you doing? Just moan. Can you do that? Moan? At this moment, Olive heard a sneaky voice form outside the room. It was a maid who was beckoning on the Old madam Samantha. Madam, this isnt good. We had better go back Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Shh.The olddy hushed angrily, Ill listen with my ears, not with my eyes! Olive wanted to see what was going on, but Elvis pressed her shoulder with one hand and pushed her back, Hurry up and Olive guessed that he needed to put up a show for the olddy and needed her cooperation. I cant do that. Elvis stared at the girl beneath him. Shes only twenty years old or odd. now showing a frown, and her eyes reserved and shy. Elvis two big hands came to her dress and pulled it off. Olive felt her skin turned cold, she wrapped her hands around her slim shoulders. Can you moan now? Elvis asked again, but in a more calmer tone. Elvis propped his hands on her side, trapping her in his arms and initiating some extreme intimate movements. In such dark room, the big bed was rattled by him. Continue to yell, or Ill be serious. He threatened in a low voice. Olive shivered. She didnt doubt his words one bit. So she closed her eyes and moaned as he ordered. Outside the room, old Mrs Samantha sped her hands together and muttered, Great, my grandson is neither gay nor ipetent. He had s*x! Creator bless me. Im going to have a greatCgrandson! Old Mrs Samantha danced happily and quickly left to say the rosary. Olive hastily reached out and pushed the man off her body. This time, Elvis was also cooperative and had let go of her. With a bang, he turned on the wallmp. Olive sat up. She zipped her dress, covering her shiny shoulders and her delicate milk muscles. She raised her eyes and looked at the man. He had already gotten out of bed, his handsome face was revealed. The muscles on his face were carved perfectly. But Olive had no time to admire the mans beauty. Her eyes had widened in shock, Its you! He was the man on the train! He was her new husband! Olive knew she was going to marry a sick man, and had prepared for it. But she never thought that it would be him. She reminisced on how she yelled at him on the train. usibly saying that she was the bride who was marrying into the Red Vi. She was convinced that he must have been Elviss reddish lips cracked into a smile, You recognized me. I did say we were gonna meet soon. There was some trace of yfulness in his eyes. He was informed by the butler that the Harts family were giving up their abandoned daughter for marriage. All he cared about was to marry in order to please his grandmother. But he was still impressed that she happened to be the bride, especially after the incident on the train. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Squeeze Her Neck A knock was heard on the door. Young master. Henry, the butler called from outside. Come in. Elvis lightly raised his thin lips. Henry pushed open the door and walked in. Young master, young mistress, anything you would like me to do? Elvis stood beside the bed. He was wearing a simple white trousers with a ck TC shirt. One could tell the fabric was expensive, which looked like a handmade version. They made him look tall and handsome, with a magnificent temperament. Elvis lowered his eyes and skillfully flipped the silver button on his shirt with his fingers. He nced at Olive and said. Do you wish to eat anything? Olive heart tensed. The marriage was nned by the older generation of the four most powerful family in Los Angeles. The Augustines. The Blues. The Heavens and The Dominos. Elvis, the young master of the Augustines family, ruled the country with the dominant ce. He was the youngest and the most Handsome of business leaders. However, he stayed anonymous and no one knew what he truly looked like. The Red Vi was situated in a remote location. At first nce, one would think that they werent a wealthy family. Monicas biggest wish was to marry both her daughters into the four major families in Los Angeles. With the news of the son of the Augustines family being sick, Monica really wanted to go against the contract by not giving any of her daughter to the marriage. But Patrick Hart was a feudal and filial person and was unwilling to vite the marriage contract made by the older generation. Monica had then thought of Olive, so she brought her back as the bride. To Olives prior understanding, the man she was being married to was nothing to write home about, but at this moment, she was puzzled. The man in front of her was arrogant and condescending. People could not help but worship. Olive wanted to say something, but at this moment, the man suddenly put both of his hands on the table. He narrowed his handsome eyes and groaned. The butlers expression became that of fright, he said hastily, Young master, Ill call the doctor now! Olives bright eyes moved down. The hands that were propped up in the table wereN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. already bruising, like a sign of illness. Is he sick? Olives eyes met hus. He turned abruptly and said to the butler, Get her out of here! Olive knew that she couldnt leave at the moment. She had left the Harts family for a purpose and needed to take hold of the identity as the bride of the Red Vi. Olive stared at Elvis fixedly, Youre sick, what is it? I know a little about medicines and acupuncture, I can treat you. Get out! Elvis growled. Not only did Olive not get away, she even walked closer to him. I smell some precious medicinal herbs such as Lily Poria cocos, and gastrodia ta. If my guess is correct, you have insomnia. The butler stared at Olive in shock, Young mistress, you.. Olives eyes fell on Elviss handsome face, Whats the extent of your sleep disorder? Once the sleep disorder progresses, it will seriously affect a persons mental state. You should rest and rx. The corners of Elviss long and narrow eyes grew redder and gloomier. He reached out and grabbed Olives neck. Olives neck was very delicate. As long as he continued choking her, she was bound to be dead in no time. Young master please let go of her! The butler pleaded. The air that she could breath was getting thinner and thinner. Olives small face reddened, but she quickly pulled out a silver needle from her hair and stabbed Elvis let go and sat on the s. Elviss hand Olive gasped for breath. The man in front of her was way too dangerous. Just a sleep disorder could turn him from an elegant and noble man into a monster at any line. At this stage, she had no choice but surge ahead. She moved behind lum Then, she raised her slim white fingers and ced them on his temples in a bid has to massage hum. Elvis closed his handsome eyes, and covered the scarlet colour in them. Your treatment is to massage me? Be happy. Youre the first man Im giving a massage. It seem you aint the first woman who has been lucky enough to give me a massage. Ill help you act in front of grandma, and I could also help you treat your insomnia. How about that? Olive questioned as she massaged his shoulder slowly. Elvis said nothing. Olive took out another needle from her hair and pushed it into Elviss neck. Elvis closed his eyes and fell into the sofa. Olive quickly reached out and gently caught his handsome face with her hands. He had fallen asleep. The butler was already dripping in sweat. No one didnt know the identity of his young master. Hes the young master of Lu family, the favored son of heaven, teh teenage regarding business as a game, and using few effort, he created the myth of Lu family. No one had ever dared to negotiate with him, let alone a girl. All the girls who had been fortunate enough to see Elvis over the years, were desperate to get his love. But Olive was special. Even in front of the sick young master, she was calm and intelligent. What was even more surprising was that the young master had fallen sleep. Elvis hadnt slept for a long time! The doctors who treated Elviss insomnia were all worlds best doctors, but none could make it. Young mistress The butler initiated. Olive pressed her fingers on her lips and made a shush gesture, Dont worry, you can go. Ill be with him. For some reason, the butler felt that Olive carried a reassuring force. So he obediently withdrew. The room was silent. Olive allowed him rest on her for a moment. When he fell into a deep sleep, she put him on the sofa and covered him with a nket. When she done putting him to sleep, Olive climbed on the bed and fell asleep. At this moment, Elvis slowly opened his eyes and woke up. He stood up and walked to the bed. Stretching out his long fingers, he caressed Olives smooth face gently. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Feed him with a spoon Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Elviss finger halted. He stared at the Olive who had already fallen asleep. He nced at her neck and sighted a visible mark. Her skin was fragile. Elvis turned around and returned to the sofa. His sleep disorder was getting worse by the day. It definitely was not something her silver needles could cure. However, she was skilled in medicine. Just now, he really did take a nap on her. Elvis gaze was focused on her slender figure on the bed. He wondered how she could be so tiny and soft. The following morning. Olive sat in the dining room, she was eating a pastrami sandwich and a ss of smoothieid on her table. Olly, I liked you as soon as I saw you. If ever Elvis dares to bully you, tell grandma, grandma will help you beat him up. Old Mrs Samantha teased with a smile on her face. Dont stop Olly, drink some more smoothie. Old Mrs Samantha beckoned. I will grandma. Olive replied and drank from her ss. Good morning young master. The maids voice sounded. Elvis descended the stairs without responding to them. Olive raised her eyes and stared at him. Elvis was clothed in a white shirt and ck trousers. Every step he took was maic. He was indeed alluring. Behind him, an older nanny came down holding a piece of white beddings in her hands. There was some blood stains on it. She walked up to Olive and said. Congrattions madam. When Olive saw it, she had questions in her mind. Because she was certain that she and Elvis had done nothing the previous night. At this moment. Elvis stopped beside her. He tucked his long hands into the pocket of his trousers and lowered his long body and whispered into her ears. I did that. Olive breath a sigh of relief and was happy that nothing had really happened. But Elvis wasnt done, he bent more further and asked. Are you stilla virgin? His question was way too straightforward. Olive had never been in a rtionship. Their posture was a little intimate, they were like lovebirds whispering to each other. Old Mrs Samantha immediately covered her eyes with her hands, I saw nothing. I aint looking. You guys can continue. Mrs Samantha slightly opened her fingers and peeped secretly at them.. Elvis gazed at Olives earlobe which was a bit reddish, and his heroic eyebrows were slightly raised, showing the evil charm of a mature man. Your twentieth birthday is yet to arrive. Youre neen years old. Youve never had sex with a man, right? Olive was still very young. But Elvis was twenty seven years old. He was handsome and mature. Olive felt his warm breath flow across her body, sending cold shivers down her spine. Do you wanna eat? Here have some. Olive turned and fed him the pastrami sandwich. He took a bite and chewed slowly. She took her ss of smoothie and made him drink from it. The butler who stood close by immediately shouted, Young mistress, thats your ss! Elvis had a strict cleanliness addiction. He never shared a spoon or ss. The housekeeper had quickly left to get him a mouthwash. Olives eysh shivered. Elvis stood up straight. His face ached in a frown. He grabbed the ss and drank half of the content. The butler was surprised at Elviss action. Old Mrs Samantha nodded in satisfaction. She was over seventy. She did like Olive. And was convinced that Elvis and her were destined for each other. It looks like my greatCgrandson will soon be in Olives stomach. Mrs Samantha squealed like a child. Olive held the ss of smoothie in her hands. Contemting whether to drink from it or not. Elvis sat on the seat beside her. He looked at her with concern and said. Why did you stop eating? Go on and eat. To her, drinking form it would be them indirectly kissing. Yea Olly, go ahead and have your meal. Ill give you another sster. Old Mrs Samantha added. Olive quickly ate half of her sandwich and emptied her ss. Im full Grandma. I wont eat anymore. Elvis stared at her cute and naive look, a sweet chuckle escaped his lips. After breakfast, Old Mrs Samantha asked Olive, Olly, do you want to go outter? Olive nodded, Yes grandma. I want to go to my parents house. Oh, thats right. You should visit your parents. Elvis, how about you take Olly to her parents house, and take some gifts with you. Our sonCinws etiquette shouldnt be ignored. Old Mrs Samantha spoke to Elvis. Olive was about retorting, but Elvis muttered, Its fine grandma. Ill take her. Elvis and Olive walked out of the front door into thewn. Elvis opened the front passengers door for her and muttered, Get in. Olive waved her hand in a bid to dissuade him, Grandma cant see from here. No need for the pretence. Ill take a taxi to my parents house. Elvis furrowed his eyebrows. Didnt you say, that you were gonna cooperate with me and act in the presence of grandma? Get in the car, and dont let me say it the third time. Olives heart skipped a beat. He really had agreed to the deal she offered the previous night! Without any further resilient. Olive got into the luxurious car. The ferrari sport car sped along the road. Neither of them spoke to each other. Olive simply turned her face to the window. Elviss shadow reflected on the cars ck window. He drove insanely. Olive sighted the precious steel watch on his sturdy wrist. It worth tens of millions. Olive did not know whom he truly was. She only knew that the two families had reached a peaceful agreement, and she was themb of sacrifice. Olive focused her gaze on the scenery outside the window. Half an hourter, the voluptuous car halted in front of Olives house. Olive lowered her eyes and made to unfasten her seat belt. However, she had difficulties and couldnt get it done. Let me help you. Elvis stretched his body to help her unfasten it. Elvis had scented the fragrance from Olives body the previous night. Now that he leaned against her, what lingered in his nose is the pleasant fragrance which emanated from her. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Give Her To Another Man Elvis had scented all kinds of perfumes on women. The smell of artificial spices left him disgusted. But Olive scented really good. Elvis unfastened her seat belt and asked in a low voice, What perfume did you sprinkle? Olive shook her head, I didnt use any perfume. Then why do you scent so good? Elvis looked up, but he was stunned for a second. His lips had gently touched her round. reddish lips. Olives body trembled. It was first kiss! Elvis backed away. He nced at her red lips and said. Im sorry, but I should let you kiss me back. Olive looked at him. Definitely not! A maic and pleasantughter rolled out of his throat. Olive opened the passenger door, Ill go ahead. My name is Elvis Augustine. Olive nodded. At the moment, she really didnt care about his name. She just wanted to see her grandfather. Thank you Mr. Augustine. Ill go ahead. Olive waved her small hand to Elvis from outside the car. Olive was wearing a red crop top. When she was waved her hand, the top jumped up. revealing her small waist. I have a meetingter. Ill pick you up, once Im done. No need Olive muttered, but Elvis had already sped off. Gabrie stood by her window side and watched Olive. She shook her head disappointedly. Olive just got marriedst night. and today shes already hooked up with another man. The luxurious car had caught her attention. How could the wild man that Olive hooked up with drive such? Gabrie convinced herself that she had indeed thought wrong. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, but the car had already left. She quickly ran downstairs and met Olive. She let out a loudughter, Olive, who was that man that just dropped you off a moment ago? I didnt expect you to be so lonely toBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. the point of getting a young gigolo! A young gigolo? Elvis Augustine? Elvis perfectly crafted handsome face had appeared in Olives mind, as well as his mature and restrained style. Wheres grandpa? I want to see him. Olive bypassed Gabrie and went upstairs. Upstairs, Old Mr. Hartid on the bed. He had been ina for over ten years. In the Harts family, apart from Olives mother, Old Mr. Hart was the only person who loved Olive. Ten years ago when she was just nine, her mother was diagnosed with a certain sickness and had passed away. One day, she woke to finding herself on the upper side of the staircase, and Old Mr. Hart had already rolled down and crashed to the ground, drenching in a pool of blood. At the time, her father, Patrick and servants had arrived the scene, and no matter how she imed that she had nothing to do with it, no one seemed to believe her. Patrick had found a fortune teller. The fortune teller imed she was a disaster. Hence the reason why Patrick had sent her to orphanage. And hadnt cared about her since then. It was after her mothers death that Olive realized that her father had been cheating on her for a long time with Monica. And she had given birth to two daughters for him, one was even older than Olive. Olive checked old Mr. Harts pulse, then took out a silver needed and stabbed it into his arm. After putting away the needles, Olive covered the old man with a nket and said softly, Grandfather, dont worry, Ill definitely cure you, soon youll wake up. In the kitchen. Gabrie met Monica standing over the oven, she wore a thick kitchen gloves. Mom, do you know what just happened? Olive was dropped off by a man. The mans Olives gigolor Monica turned surprisingly and stared at Gabrie, Olive is actually keeping a gigolo? How shameless of her! What are you baking mum? Gabrie inquired when the oven had started to beep, alerting them that whatsoever was in there was done and needed to be taken out. Its a pizza. For olive. Monica replied and took out the tray of hot pizza out of the oven. What? Mom, did I just hear you right? Monica took out a knife from the kitchens cab, she sliced out a portion and ced it in the white breakable te that she held. She took out a substance from her pocket. She unwrapped it and sprinkled some amount on the pizza. Yesterday, at the wedding, President Ronald took a liking on Olive. I think that girl has a nice figure. She literally married a trash, but she could still be a ything for these presidents. So, Ill make her eat this, and then take some nudes of her. Im sure shell consent to doing our biddings. A smile arched on Gabries face and she gave Monica a thumbs up, Mom, you really are smart. Let me go get a cake from the cake shop, Ill be back in a moment. She walked out of the kitchen heading for the entrance door. Monica took the te of pizza and kept it on the dinning table. Olive. I just made you a pizza,e eat. Olive walked over to the table, sat down and used her fork and knife in eating the pizza.. She took a few slice and smiled seemingly sweetly, Thank you ma. Its delicious. No need to thank me, go on and finish it if its delicious. Monica smiled happily on the face and thought her stupid secretly. Olive made to take another slice, but her vision became blurry, What did you give to me? She asked and copsed on the table. A satisfactory sneer appeared on Monicas face. She ordered the servants to take her upstairs. Soon, a middleCaged pot bellied man came out from a room downstairs, he met Monica and asked excitedly. Wheres she? Did you seed? Mr. Ronald, Olives upstairs. The medicine is enough to make her sleep for two hours. You can go on and enjoy her as much as you want. Monica muttered and let out a soft You did a beautiful job Mrs Hart. Me Ronald made to head upstairs but was stopped by Monica, Mr Ronald. You promise to inject capital into Harts corporation Yesterday at the weddings banquet. Mr. Ronalds eyes were itching to see Olives slender and beautiful body. So he had stroke a deal with her. In the room, Mr. Ronald almost drooled when he saw Olive lying on the bed. He hastily took off his clothes and rushed over to her, Little beauty, Im here! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 5 Give Her To Another Man Elvis had scented all kinds of perfumes on women. The smell of artificial spices left him disgusted. But Olive scented really good. Elvis unfastened her seat belt and asked in a low voice, What perfume did you sprinkle? Olive shook her head, I didnt use any perfume. Then why do you scent so good? Elvis looked up, but he was stunned for a second. His lips had gently touched her round. reddish lips. Olives body trembled. It was first kiss! Elvis backed away. He nced at her red lips and said. Im sorry, but I should let you kiss me back. Olive looked at him. Definitely not! A maic and pleasantughter rolled out of his throat. Olive opened the passenger door, Ill go ahead. My name is Elvis Augustine. Olive nodded. At the moment, she really didnt care about his name. She just wanted to see her grandfather. Thank you Mr. Augustine. Ill go ahead. Olive waved her small hand to Elvis from outside the car. Olive was wearing a red crop top. When she was waved her hand, the top jumped up. revealing her small waist. I have a meetingter. Ill pick you up, once Im done. No need Olive muttered, but Elvis had already sped off. Gabrie stood by her window side and watched Olive. She shook her head disappointedly. Olive just got marriedst night. and today shes already hooked up with another man. The luxurious car had caught her attention. How could the wild man that Olive hooked up with drive such? Gabrie convinced herself that she had indeed thought wrong. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, but the car had already left. She quickly ran downstairs and met Olive. She let out a loudughter, Olive, who was that man that just dropped you off a moment ago? I didnt expect you to be so lonely to the point of getting a young gigolo! A young gigolo? Elvis Augustine? Elvis perfectly crafted handsome face had appeared in Olives mind, as well as his mature and restrained style. Wheres grandpa? I want to see him. Olive bypassed Gabrie and went upstairs. Upstairs, Old Mr. Hartid on the bed. He had been ina for over ten years. In the Harts family, apart from Olives mother, Old Mr. Hart was the only person who loved Olive. Ten years ago when she was just nine, her mother was diagnosed with a certain sickness and had passed away. One day, she woke to finding herself on the upper side of the staircase, and Old Mr. Hart had already rolled down and crashed to the ground, drenching in a pool of blood. At the time, her father, Patrick and servants had arrived the scene, and no matter how she imed that she had nothing to do with it, no one seemed to believe her. Patrick had found a fortune teller. The fortune teller imed she was a disaster. Hence the reason why Patrick had sent her to orphanage. And hadnt cared about her since then. It was after her mothers death that Olive realized that her father had been cheating on her for a long time with Monica. And she had given birth to two daughters for him, one was even older than Olive. Olive checked old Mr. Harts pulse, then took out a silver needed and stabbed it into his arm. After putting away the needles, Olive covered the old man with a nket and said softly, Grandfather, dont worry, Ill definitely cure you, soon youll wake up. In the kitchen. Gabrie met Monica standing over the oven, she wore a thick kitchen gloves. Mom, do you know what just happened? Olive was dropped off by a man. The mans Olives gigolor Monica turned surprisingly and stared at Gabrie, Olive is actually keeping a gigolo? How shameless of her! What are you baking mum? Gabrie inquired when the oven had started to beep, alerting them that whatsoever was in there was done and needed to be taken out. Its a pizza. For olive. Monica replied and took out the tray of hot pizza out of the oven. What? Mom, did I just hear you right? Monica took out a knife from the kitchens cab, she sliced out a portion and ced it in the white breakable te that she held. She took out a substance from her pocket. She unwrapped it and sprinkled some amount on the pizza. Yesterday, at the wedding, President Ronald took a liking on Olive. I think that girl has a nice figure. She literally married a trash, but she could still be a ything for these presidents. So, Ill make her eat this, and then take some nudes of her. Im sure shell consent to doing our biddings. A smile arched on Gabries face and she gave Monica a thumbs up, Mom, you really are smart. Let me go get a cake from the cake shop, Ill be back in a moment. She walked out of the kitchen heading for the entrance door. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Monica took the te of pizza and kept it on the dinning table. Olive. I just made you a pizza,e eat. Olive walked over to the table, sat down and used her fork and knife in eating the pizza.. She took a few slice and smiled seemingly sweetly, Thank you ma. Its delicious. No need to thank me, go on and finish it if its delicious. Monica smiled happily on the face and thought her stupid secretly. Olive made to take another slice, but her vision became blurry, What did you give to me? She asked and copsed on the table. A satisfactory sneer appeared on Monicas face. She ordered the servants to take her upstairs. Soon, a middleCaged pot bellied man came out from a room downstairs, he met Monica and asked excitedly. Wheres she? Did you seed? Mr. Ronald, Olives upstairs. The medicine is enough to make her sleep for two hours. You can go on and enjoy her as much as you want. Monica muttered and let out a soft You did a beautiful job Mrs Hart. Me Ronald made to head upstairs but was stopped by Monica, Mr Ronald. You promise to inject capital into Harts corporation Yesterday at the weddings banquet. Mr. Ronalds eyes were itching to see Olives slender and beautiful body. So he had stroke a deal with her. In the room, Mr. Ronald almost drooled when he saw Olive lying on the bed. He hastily took off his clothes and rushed over to her, Little beauty, Im here! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Feeding You, My Mrs. Augustine. His gaze on her lips was already hinting on something. He implied that the best way to thank a man was to blow a kiss. Olive heart skipped a beat. Her earlobe had already turned red. I dont understand. She turned and focused her gaze on the scenery outside the window in a bid to ignore him. Elvis looked at her and knew she was avoiding him. She had a smart, agile and independent personality. The car halted at the traffic light. Olive sighted the most famous cake shop in Los Angeles. Want some cakes? Elviss low pitched voice sounded in her ear. Her eyes revealed a bit of sentimentality, she said softly. My mother used to take me to there to buy cakes. Elvis turned the steering and stopped on the side of the road. If you want some. Lets go get it. The cake shop was a big time brand in Los Angeles. It was especially popr in the circle of celebrities. It was sold in limited quantities each day. Olive had had a liking for cakes since she was a child. Her mother frequent brought her here to purchase them. It was the best time in her memory. Its been ten years since Olive had been here. Her eyes itched and tears had welled up in it. She didnt want Elvis to see her cry, so she said to him. Ill be at the washroom. Elvis stared at her as she exited the car. He had just seen her cry. She was still very tender at heart. He opened the car door and walked into the cakes shop. Coincidentally, Gabrie was also in the cake shop along with her best friend Pearl Wright. Pearl pulled Gabrie, Gabrie, you said just now that, that your halfCsister, Olive has a young gigolo, how true is that? Gabrie scoffed. Of course its true. I witnessed it myself. She was dropped off by a man. Getting a gigolo is quite expensive though, and Olive just returned from the orphanage. Where did she get the money to hire one from? Pearl questioned doubtfully. You do know that everything are in sses. Some gigolos who are handsome and goodClooking may earn about a thousand dors. But those who arent, it wouldnt be that costly though. Gabrie exined. I need a cake. A deep charismatic voice sounded. The voice was way too good. Gabrie and Pearl turned their gazes to the direction where the voice came from. Elvis was standing by the counter. He was tall and very alluring. He was incredibly gorgeous. Pearl was already fascinated, she quietly pulled Gabries sleeve, Gabrie, isnt this man just lovely? Gabrie had never seen such a handsome man. The bestbination for a man was said to be power and wealth. But Elviss elegance made him stand out. Gabrie felt her heart racing. Pearl whispered again. Do you think Olives gigolo is as handsome as this man? What nonsense are you talking about! Gabrie red at Pearl, For a poor brat like Olive, the gigolo she hired must be fat and ugly. If she ever afford this handsome, breathtaking man, Ill definitely call her boss. Gabrie could never believe that the gigolo Olive hired was up to the standard of the man before her. Im sorry sir, the two youngdies have already bought thest cake. Todays cake is sold out. You cane back early tomorrow. The store manager apologized to Elvis. Thest cake was bought by Gabrie. Gabries heart pounded faster. She quickly stepped forward and looked ecstatically at Elvis, Sir, do you wanna buy a cake? I can give you my cake, but you have to follow me on my social media. Gabrie had already fallen in love with Elvis, hence she didnt hesitate to take the initiative. She was a high level girl. She was young and beautiful, and there were lots of boys Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. chasing after her. But with Elvis, she had let go of her pride like a hot potato. Elvis paid zero attention to her. He took out his ck and gold card and handed it over to the store manager. Then ask the chef to work overtime to make me one. The store manager nced at the card. The word Augustine was written boldly. Augustine was a wellCknown surname in Los Angeles. It didnt take another second before the manager could guess the identity of Elvis. The hot sweat on his forehead had dripped down. Who would believe a man who had such huge power would unexpectedly show up in their small cake shop. Sir, a moment please. Ill ask the chef to customize one for you. With this, the manager returned his card and ran into the kitchen. Gabrie and Pearl were a little confused. Why did the store manager customize him a cake? Elvis picked up a newspaper and read it. Hepletely ignored Gabrie. This made her cheeks reddened from embarrassment. She reached out and pulled the upper part of her skirt, deliberately revealing the attractive curves on her thighs. Oh. Im dizzy. Gabrie pretended to be dizzy and fell into Elviss arm. She closed her eyes and hoped that she would fall into the embrace of Elvis. But in the next second, with a bang, she fell directly to the ground. It turned out that Elvis had adjusted backwards unknown to her. Gabrie, How I deserve a greet like this from you? A soft feminine voice muttered. Gabrie raised her eyes and saw Olive. Olives bright eyes stared at her. She even gave her a yful wink. Gabries suddenly felt sick. She quickly crawled up in confusion, Olive, why are you here? Gabrie gazed unbelievably at Olive. How could Olive be in the cake shop? She was certain that her mother had sprinkled some substance on her pizza. What happened? At this moment, Elvis stepped forward and wrapped his strong arm around Olives slender waist. What took you so long? Gabrie and Pearls gasps were heard. Olive and this man? Olive, who is he? Gabrie quickly questioned. Didnt you say he was my gigolo?Olive replied with a smile. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Pushing Her to Wrestle Gabrie and Pearl were stunned. It turned out that this man was really Olives gigolo. Gabrie fell a p in the face. The store manager walked out of the kitchen with a cake. Elvis took the cake from him and walked out of the shop. Olive followed suit without bidding farewell to Gabrie. Gabrie was astounded. She didnt expect Olive to hire such highCquality gigolo. Gabrie, it looks like you really will be calling Olive Boss. Pearl muttered in a daze. Gabrie gouged fiercely at her with eyes. Pearl immediatelyughed and said. Gabrie, what I mean is, Olives gigolo is so handsome. How much does it cost to hire him? Pearls words quickly reminder her that if Olive could afford to hire him, so could she. With this thought hovering over her mind. Gabrie became excited. Manager, can I please have the cake I bought. Well be leaving now. Gabrie said over the counter to the manager. Im sorry youngdies. Ill give back your money. I can even double thepensation. I just cant let you have the cake. Why? Gabrie and Pearl questioned in unison. The cake is for my dog now. The manager responded. What the heck do you mean? Youre humiliating us! Gabrie tapped the counter angrily. I havent humiliated you guys enough. You both offended a big man. The cake is no longer for you The car arrived at the Red Vi. Elvis handed the ck and gold card to Olive. You should have this. Olives eyessh shivered. Why is he giving me a card? I dont want it. She rejected it. You cant afford to support me, but I can support you, my Mrs. Augustine. My Mrs. Augustine? Olives felt her heart skip a beat. She collected the card and quickly opened the passengers door and got out of the car with the cake. Olive carefully ced the card in her bag which she held. She entered the living room and sighted old Mrs. Samantha watching the TV and greeted her.. Olly, youre back. Hope it went well? Old Mrs Samantha responded with a smile. Yes grandma. it went well. Elvis bought a cake on our way back,e lets eat it together. Oh my. Yes please. Old Mrs Samanthas face has lit up, she stood and walked with Olive to the dining room. Elvis walked in. He headed upstairs, but had paused when his eyes fell on Old Mrs Samantha. Grandma, remember that your BP is high, just one bite of the cake is enough. Old Mrs Samantha paid zero attention to him and shoved the ninth fork into her mouth, I know what I have Elvis. The cake really is yummy. Olive was amused by Old Mrs Samanthas attitude, she chuckled and looked up to Elvis, Do you want some? No, thanks. I dont eat sugary food. Oh. Theres a stain on the corner of your mouth. Elvis said to Olive. Olive stretched out her tongue and licked the milk stain off her lips. When she raised her eyes to look at him again, he had already proceeded to the study room. Olive took a serviette and wiped her lips properly. The butler led an old man upstairs. Grandma, whos that man? Oh, thats Mr. Gregory Aiden, hees here once a month. Olive heart skipped a beat. Mr. Aiden was a world, renowned hypnotist. She studied medicine and was familiar with his name. Mr. Aiden must be treating Elvis of his insomnia. It seemed that his sleep disorder was more serious than she thought. Olive was restless, hence she headed to the study door. The study was messy, all the documents on the desk fell on the tiles ground, and the clock in Mr. Aidens hand was shattered. Elvis stood in front of the desk with his hands on the table. Hearing the door crack open, Elvis raised his head and Olives narrow, deep eyes met hers. He looked like a different person entirely. Although she had just met him the previous night, she could decipher the difference. The two of them stared at each other. Elviss lips arched his lips and said solemnly, Get out! Olive turned around and left the study. But she stood outside the door. The butler picked up the broken clock and walked out with Mr. Aiden. As they shut the door behind them. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mr. Aiden. hows he? Mr. Aiden shook his head, At the early stage, I could hypnotize Sir Elvis and he could sleep for a day, but his mental state deteriorated too quickly. Sir Elvis became extremely vignt, and his defense line became terrifying strong, so it became impossible to hypnotize him. Olive was not surprised. Elvis was a mature, deep and restrained man. Olive gently reached for the doorknob, wanting to go in.. Young mistress, no, its very dangerous for you to go in now. Have you forgotten what transpiredst night? Butler Henry dissuaded her. The memory is still fresh in my mind sir. But once his sleep disorder develops into a mental illness, he wont be able to control the gloomy, irritable, pathological creature in his body. Olive tutored Henry who stood pale. Olive pushed open the door and entered. In the study, Elvis nced at Olive who was returning. He furrowed his brow and yelled, Get out, dont let me say it the third time! Olive stepped forward, her dark eyes overflowing with a bright smile, Mr Hart, what if you say it the third time? Elvis felt some heat engulfing him. The veins on his forehead were bulging. His body was losing control. He did not want to hurt her! Reaching out and sping Olives arm, he yelled, Get the fuck out! He let go of her. She lost her bnce and went crashing on the ground, with her forehead hitting the sharp edge of the table. Olive groaned in pain and covered the wound with her hands as her blood flowed through her fingers. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Sleeping With Her Elviss pupils shrank. He quietly took out a first aid box which was in a drawer. He brought out a cotton wool and dipped in the methted spirit. He used it to cleanse N?velDrama.Org ? content. her wound. See, this is the consequence of telling me to say it the third time. Olive zed at his cold jaw, Mr. Augustines consequence is domestic abuse? Elvis tied the bandage around her arm. In a soothing tone he said, You knew Id be violent, but you still dared toe in. Are you that brave? Mr. Augustine, others maybe afraid if you, but Im not. Elvis paused to look at her pitiful little face. Go out and leave me to myself. With that. Elvis helped up her. Olive quickly stretched out her arms and directly hugged his muscr waist. Elviss body froze. Olives body was as soft as though she had no bone. Elvis scented the pleasant fragrance of her body. And his nerves were slowly seduced. Olive whispered in huis embrace, Mr. Augustine, you dont need to be alone. Let me keep youpany. Elviss sinister veins tardily disappeared. Even the terrifying gloom in his eyes had vanished. He wrapped his hands around her. He pressed his handsome face into her soft hair. The scent on her body made him feel as though he had just eaten a strawberry jam. She scented a bit like dessert. Olive quietly hugged him for a moment, then moved her hands around his waist and caressed his shoulders. If you still feel ufortable, you can go ahead and bite. Appropriate emotional release is necessary. Bite you? Arent you afraid of pain? What Im saying is Olive stood on her tiptoe and bit deep into his shoulder. She bit so fast and ruthlessly. It was unpredictable, and blood quickly seeped out from the white shirt on his body. She had almost ripped off his flesh. The sudden pain made Elviss muscles tense. He hugged tighter to Olive and took a few steps back. And she fell on the sofa. Mrs. Augustine, are you seeking revenge? Elvis pressed her to the sofa. You did hurt me a while ago. Now that Ive bitten you, were even. She made to stand up, but Elvis pinned her back. Their current posture was a little ambiguous. Elvis stared at her as though he was staring at a delicious prey. Mr Augustine, what are you doing? You smell very good. Thest I asked. you didnt tell me the brand of perfume you wear. I already said that I do not make use of perfumes. You keep pestering me with this question. So I do suspect that youre flirting with me. Could it be that youre trying to hit on me? Elvis found her eyes more charming. She was very smart. She closed his handsome eyes and kissed her forehead gently. Does it hurt? Im sorry. Were already even, so no need for the apology. Mr. Augustine, I should be leaving. Olive ced her hands on his chest, trying to push him away. But Elvis didnt move. He reached out and cupped her face. His hands slid down her cheeks and into her ck hair. His lips moved around her forehead. Olives body trembled as she didnt dare move a muscle. What was he trying to do? Their breathes entangled. As he got closer, Olives silver needle quickly and neatly pierced his arm. Elvis shut his eyes and copsed beside her. Olive gazed at the dazzling crystal chandelier above her head and closed her eyes forcefully. He wanted to kiss her Olives eyes fluttered open. She needed to keep herself in check. their rtionship was nothing more than a contract. And she was there for a reason, and needed not get fascinated by him. Olive wanted getting up, but a strong arm reached up and wrapped her arms around her shoulder. Olive gazed at him, but he still wasnt awake. Olive wanted breaking free from his grip, but his fingers were strong, and she was afraid that she might awaken him. Hence, sheid back quietly. The sofa in the study room was not big, so it was a little crowded for the two of them. After a while. Olives phone which was in her pocket rang. She hastily reached for it. Initially, she didnt want to take the call. but after checking the caller ID she found out that it was her dad, she went ahead and answered it. Hello, Dad. Olive, what happened today? President Ronald had promised to inject capital into our medical center. But I heard you offended him. You have to apologize to him, else youll have me to contend with. Patrick reprimanded. Dad, didnt Monica inform you about what happened today? If you knew that his capital injection was by raping your daughter, would you still be interested in it? Olive questioned. When Monica heard what Olive said, she quickly chipped in. Patrick, its true that I sent Olive to Mr. Ronald today. But Harts medical has a short supply chain and urgently needs a capital injection. Olive is part of the Harts family, thus I thought she would do us all the honour by pleasing Mr. Ronald. Olive found Monicas words disgusting, she sneered, Ma, you have two daughters right? Apart from Gabrie, you also have your eldest daughter Pam. Theyre all daughters of the Harts family, right? Why dont you let them do the favour. When it came to Pam, Monica became proud andcent. The Harts family were a family of schrs and medical practitioners. Pam had a passion for medicine since she was a child. And was most valued and cherished by Patrick. Pam was also very beautiful. She was magnificently alluring. She was known as the number one socialite in Los Angeles. She was abination of beauty and brain. This was also the biggest reason why Monica held a prominent position in the Harts family. When they were younger, Olive and Pam were best of friends. And Olive was extremely intelligent, she surpassed Pam in all ways. However, after ten years of being away. Olive lost all her momentum, and had nothing to use inpeting with her. Patrick, did you hear what Olive just said? How could she humiliate our Pam like this? Patrick was undoubtedly unhappy. He said solemnly, Olive, at Kiss Land bar tomorrow by 7:30 pm, make sure youre there to see Mr. Ronald. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Gritting his teeth on his shoulder Olive was sent to the orphanage when she was nine. She had no more expectations for her so called father, Patrick. He was still the Patrick that she knew. He was obsessed with medicine and loved money and fame the most. Currently, Pam was the daughter that he was most proud of. And Olive was just a tool to him. Okay, dad. Olive your marriage is a thing of joy to us. Your sick husband will soon pass away. And well find a better one for you gain. Patricks tone was softer than before. Okay dad. Thank you. Olive hung up the call and turned off her phone. She shut her eyes and held tightly to Elvis. She felt really sad. She was an orphan. She wished she was like a normal child, who was loved by her parents and had a simple and peaceful life. She curled up in his arms. His embrace was firm and warm, and could shield any woman from the wind and storm. Her head rested on his chest. The Rhythm from his chest made her feel very secure. Olive thought she wouldnt be able to sleep, but in Elviss arms, she slept until it was dawn. Elvis opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were filled with questions. For years he had not slept naturally till dawn. Elvis blinked his eyes and tried to get Olive in his arms. He knew that she had slept in his arms all night, for there was still scents of her fragrance and tenderness in his arms. But Olive was already gone. Elvis suddenly felt drowsinesss cleared away, and he lifted the quilt and got up. The study door was pushed open, and Henry the butler stepped in with a beaming expression, Young master, are you awake? I didnt want to disturb you when young mistress was leaving. I thought to let you sleep for a while. Its been so many years. young master, you even woke up naturally. Even Mr. Aiden couldnt do it, but maam Olive did it. What kind of powers does she possesses? Mr. Henry thought it was unbelievable. He knew his young masters condition. He was worried when Olive had entered into the study. But now, he could only thank her. Wheres Olive? Elvis inquired. Young master, Maam Olive said that she went to deal with some things and would Did she mention where she went? No Sir, she didnt. Its fine. Elvis returned to his bedroom and went into the bathroom to take a shower. When he took off his white shirt, he sighted the small deep tooth mark on his shoulder in the mirror. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Elvis reminisce on how hard she had bitten at that time. Elvis didnt go to thepany today. He was working in the study. In the evening, he nced at his watch. It was seven oclock and she still hadnt returned. He took out his phone from his pocket and went through it. She neither called nor message him. Elvis felt a little unhappy and wondered where she was at. His phone rang in his hands and disrupted his thoughts. Hello? Elvis said into the phone. Second bro, its been a while since we chilled out together. Harry Heavens voice sounded over the other end of the phone. I heard Grandma married you a bride, are you addicted to her already? Harry leased. Elvis frowned and said impatiently. Ill hang up if you continue talking nonsense. No, no dont bro. Come lets chill out okay? Raven will there as well. Kiss Land bar, well be awaiting you. Kiss Land bar. Elvis sat on the sofa in the VIP, a cigarette was stuck between his fingers. The smoke obscured his handsome face. Harry Heavens poured a wine into his ss, Bro, whats up with you? Why did you Harry pushed a beautiful woman besides him, Bro, this is the top one in KissLand. Shes clean. I reserved her for you. Krystal, could you pour my bro some wine? The bar had always been a ce for men to pick anydy of their choices. There was no shortage of beautiful women. The men who came here were of the first ss. As money were sshed freely. Krystals pure and beautiful little face suddenly fluttered in a smile. Tonight, Elvis was clothed in a simple back shirt and ck pants. His face was charming, she was willing to spend the night with him, even if he didnt want to give her a cent. Krystal picked up the ss and smiled sweetly. Sir Augustine. Would you like me to pour you some wine? Elvis scented her fragrance and was disgusted by it. He gazed at her and muttered, Stay away from me. Krystals pretty face instantly turned red. Without any further hesitation. Harry chased Krystal away. Once she was gone, Harry said, Bro, you really dont have any interest in women. Elvis. I heard that the Harts familys married their daughter to you. Her names Olive Hart, right? Raven spoke as he sipped. from his ss of wine. Hearing the name. Elvis raised his eyes and stared at Raven. Raven was also handsome. He wore a pair of golden sses. He sipped the red wine in his hand and got his eyes fixated on a particr direction. Whos that? Elvis turned and quickly sighted a figure which he recognized to be Olive. There was another man beside her, the potbellied CEO Ronald. Shit! Harry tapped the table angrily and stood up Bro, why the heck is Olive drinking with an old man? She actually dares to cuckold you! Henry grabbed a bottle of wine. The heavens family crown prince was Los Angeless biggest bully. Dont worry bro. Ill teach them not to ever mess with you! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Pole Dancing Elvis stared at Harry.If you dare touch her. Ill chop off your fingers. You better sit back. Why so? Harry questioned angrily. Ravens lips arched in a chuckle. Harry furiously sat back. He had great respect for Elvis, and wouldnt dare go against him. Olive was here for the appointment. And of course, Monica was there with her as well. She wanted making sure that it wasnt a repeat of thest incident. Mr Ronald had arrived a littlete. Immediately Monica sighted him she quickly apologized, Mr Ronald, Olive was so wrong the previous time. I brought her here to apologize to you. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. President Ronald snorted coldly. She almost killed me thest time. Do you think a simple apology could mend the damages that she caused? On that day, the wolf dog had licked him. Those sharp teeth almost bit his sacred ce. President Ronald was scared to the bone. Whenever he reminisced on that days event, all he wanted doing was to strangle Olive to death. Mr. Ronald, how else do you want us to apologize to you? Monica questioned calmly. The apology is too insincere. Let Olive drink from these bottles first. Just as Monica was about consenting. Olive said. I dont know how to drink. Whoever agrees to drink, can go ahead and drink. What! Monica was about going losing it but she restrained herself, and smiled instead, Mr. Ronald, why dont you change it to a more appealing apology. Receiving Monicas hint, President Ronalds eyes quickly swept around Olives slender body. Well, let Olivee on stage and dance me a pole dance. That way, Ill forget about all that transpired that day. Pole dancing? Monicas eyes lit up. It was a perfect offer to her. Pole dancing was a sex dance. Very suitable. Olive, since youvee to apologize, you have to show your sincerity. You dont have to drink the alcohol, but you have to go on stage and dance. Monica stated with a malicious smile. Olive wasnt aware of what pole dancing implied. But she smiled and agreed, Okay. Ill dance. Olive stood up and walked into the stage. The music red loudly. Olive was clothed in a white dress. Her svelte white hands held the steel pole. The bar was jammed pack with people. All eyes were focused on Olive. She wrapped her body around the pole and begun swaying it rhythmically to the sound of the music. She spun and danced beautifully. Soon, Olive was done dancing and had fallen to the ground. The apuse flowed in as the crowd cheered relentlessly. Her dance was so beautiful, one that they had never seen. Olive headed back to their table. Mr Ronald was driveling. Olive, I really didnt expect your dance to be so perfect. Ive forgotten about the events of yesterday. But, you have toe with me to the room. Lets discuss about the Harts medical capital fund. Olives hands and body dripped of sweat. She stared at Mr Ronalds agitated expression. Okay. You can lead the way. Monicas eyes were vicious. She hadnt expected Olive to be able to still dance so beautifully after ten years. Originally, she had saw the pole dancing as an avenue to humiliate Olive. But she wasnt expecting Olive to take charge of the stage. It was still fresh in Monicas memory that Olive, the former little princess of the Harts family, had been intelligent since was a child. At that time, Olive and her daughter Pam attended ballet sses. Although Pam practiced hard each night, Olive was the one who was able to dancefortably on her tiptoes. Monica thought that since Olive was raised in the orphanage that she would have forgotten the art of dancing. But her disappointments were massive. Monica red at Olive and her urge to destroy her had grown stronger. Tonight, she would definitely not let her escape again. Harry sat speechless throughout Olives moments. Bro! Yourdy is such a perfect dancer. Im afraid no other pole dancer in this Kiss Land canpete with her. Ravens lips arched in a smile. The Harts family are really interesting people. Since Olive is married to Elvis, they want her to humiliate him. Theyre fully aware that you aint well. But they still went ahead to bring Olive here to sleep with another man. I doubt that Olive really is their child. Bro. Olive just entered the room with that Pot bellied man. What should we do? Harry questioned anxiously. Elvis slowly exhaled a puff of smoke from his mouth. And threw the cigarette into the ashtray. He turned and nced at Harry. Bro! Just give me an order. Ill go ahead and teach that Mr. Ronald a lesson. Elvis stood up. Ill take a look. Elvis walked out of the bar, heading towards the rest room. Raven, whats up with Elvis? Elvis hadnt been interested in women. Could it be that hes slowly falling for Olive? Rx bro. Elvis just wanna have a taste of her. I think. Raven replied sipping from his ss. Okay, okay. Im rxed. At the door of the room. Monica warned, Olive, I hope you wouldnt pull off a trick this time. Make sure that Mr. Ronald makes that transaction. Ill be here at the door to see if youll develop wings and fly out, Olive bit her lower lips. The show had just begun. How was she gonna escape? Olive entered the room. Mr Ronald didnt hesitate to rush over her. Beautiful one, please let me quickly have a kiss. Olive avoided his kiss as his lipsnded on her cheeks. Mr Ronald, no need to rush. Im all yours. Let me go take a shower first. How about we shower together? Ronald suggested eagerly. Olive entered into the bathroom and hastily locked the door. She held her chest as she was startled at a figure in the room. She made to pull out a needle from her hair, but a big white hands sped her wrist and pushed her to the wall. Mrs. Augustine, you really are enthusiastic to me. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Biting the Corner of His Lips. The voice was familiar to Olive. Elvis? She looked up, and without a doubt it was Elviss handsome face staring at her. Why What are you doing here? Olive stuttered. She hadnt really expected to see him there. Elvis pressed her wrist tighter and stepped closer to her. If I donte, my hair will turn gray. What do you mean? Olives face was expressionless. Elvis furrowed his brows and questioned, Who was that with you? Olive knew that he had misunderstood, she quickly exined in a soothing tone, I have nothing to do with Mr.Ronald, Im just here to deal with some stuffs. By going dancing on the pole? I Olive faltered and a frown appeared on her face, Mr. Augustine, youre acting a little weird today. Didnt we agree not to prey into each others personal lives? In split seconds, Elvis quickly took her lips into his. Olive panicked and hastily tried breaking free from him. Mr. Augustine, youre going too far! Elvis blinked his eyelids and tightened his grip on her wrist, Did our agreement also include that I cant kiss you? Now that Im kissing you, what will you do to me? Mr. Augustine, let me go! Olive struggled. A knock was suddenly heard on the door. Olive, whats going on in there? I heard an unusual noise. Olives breath increased. She was so frightened, 1.. I identally fell. Im fine now. Then bath quickly, I cant wait. Okay. While discussing with Mr. Ronald, she felt Elviss lips trail her neck. His soft lips came back to hers and he kissed her passionately. The previous time, he had unintentionally kissed her in the car. But now, it was different. He really was kissing her. His cool breath fell on her face. There was still a faint smell of tobo in his breathe. Elvis didnt shut his eyes, he stared at her beautiful bewildered face. He reminisced on the way she pole danced on the stage. Her adorable skin had fascinated many men. She indeed was the main character. The girl he met in the train. The same girl he married. All he could see now was her beauty, intelligence, calmness and smartness. Sometimes she was yful like a puppy, and other times she was cunning as a fox. But when it came to love affairs, she was as clean as a nk sheet of paper. Lost in his admiration for her. He felt the corner of lips being bitten vigorously. He hurriedly let go of her. And held onto his bleeding lips. Are you a dog? You like to bite so much. Elvis stroked the corner of his mouth. She replied angrily, Who told you that you could do that? Realizing how angry his actions had made her, Elvis said softly. Im sorry. Olive looked at him and said, Mr. Augustine, let me make things clear. As long as Im in a contract marriage with you, its absolutely impossible for me to cheat on you. But you shouldnt me me if other men find me attractive, I dont control their feelings. So ording to you, Im not allowed to be jealous? Elvis replied with a smirk. Elvis words made Olive mute. She had never thought that he would be jealous because of her. Olive, are you alright? If you donte out now, Ill definitelye in. Well have a bath together. Mr. Ronald said from outside. Elvis tuck his left hand into his trousers pocket and slowly made for the door. Olive quickly pulled him back, Mr. Augustine, what are you doing? Ive never thought of having a bath with you. Why would he? Olive blushed andforted him softly. Dont be upset Mr. Augustine, I can deal with him Leave him to me Elvis persisted. No Mr. Augustine, I said before that I dont want to rely on others. So Ill handle my affairs myself. Dont interfere. Olive insisted. Elvis stared at her and didnt utter another word. Just stay here. Ill be going in now. Olive opened the bathroom door and walked out. Olive, why didnt you take a shower? Mr. Ronald inquired the moment she stepped into the room. I suddenly changed my mind. Mr Ronald rushed up to her, Alright, alright. Well take a bath togetherter. Monica was afraid that Olive might pull off another stunt, so she ced her left ear on the door and eavesdropped. Suddenly, no movement could be heard in the room. A few secondster, an abnormal sounds were heard. What happened? Olive swift agreement to the appointment seemed a little off. Monica smelled something N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. fishy. With quietness emanating from the room, Monica swiftly pushed open the door. Mr Ronald, what happened? She questioned as she moved in. But there was no one in the room and also on the bed. Monica thought it was strange. She turned around and sighted Mr. Ronald who stood with a bare chest. He suddenly rushed up and hugged her, Beautiful one, hurry up, let have some fun! He grabbed Monica and threw her into the bed. She was stunned. Mr. Ronald had already torn off the buttons of her dress. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Give Him a Check What the fuck! Monica screamed and quickly kicked Mr. Ronald who was on her body. Mr. Ronald, let me go! Dont you know who I am? Its me Monica, not Olive! President Ronald seemed to have lost his mind as he relentlessly kept pulling Monicas dress. Little beauty, stop struggling, the more you struggle, the more ecstatic I get. He Let go of me! Help, help!! Monica shouted. The door of the room was smashed open and a group of police officers rushed in, We received a report that theres a sex trafficking going on here. Were taking you both to the station for questioning! The leader of the squad spoke. The Police got hold of Mr. Ronald. Monica frightenedly buttoned up her dress, What sex trafficking? Thats not true! Theres no need to head to the station. Please ma, kindly cooperate with this. With this, they police led them away. Monica was devoid of knowledge of what happened. She was forcibly dragged away by the police. When she passed the bar, everyone surrounded them. When she was younger. She was a famous actress. Sheter got married to Patrick and slowly retired from the entertainment industry. But she was still an old actor which everyone respected. Look, aint that actress Monica? Someone in the crowd recognized her. My gosh, what happened? And why is she being taken away? I think the fat man is her lover! Let me video them. This news will definitely sell. Over the years, Monica has spent a lot of money on public rtions, and had maintained her reputation perfectly. Now caught in this spot and with people taking pictures of her, her face reddened in shame. Patrick was socializing with some executives in a sevenCstar hotel. The executives inquired, Mr Hart, why didnt your wifee with you today? Monica has a lot of connections and was wellCrounded. After her marriage to Patrick, she had became Patricks right hand man. Patrick smiled and responded, My wife is upied with somethings, so she couldnt Mr Hart, we must praise you, even after these years youre able to keep the famous Monica as your helper. Youre really a lucky man. The ckCskinned executive remarked. Patrick was a lover of fame and prestige. His phone whichid on the ss table beside him rang out. Is that maam Monica? Well love to speak with her. So we can be certain that she really intentionally missed the meeting, and not because you failed to invite her. The ckCskinned executive added and the others nodded in support of his words. Patrick chuckled, he picked up the phone and turned on the speaker, Hello. Hello? Is this Patrick Hart? Your wife Monica was arrested at the bar as a suspect to sex trafficking. Please get her awyer as soon as possible. Suspect of what? Patrick froze. The CEOs were already fidgeting through their phones. The news of Monicas involvement in the sex trafficking had already spread across the inte like a wild fire. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Netizens didnt hesitate toment their opinion. Well, Monica Hart is already old, she just wants to have a good time, What the heck did yall expect from a former professional mistress. Just like a fine wine which tastes better with time, Monica improves her skills as she ages. Monica seemed to be unhappy in that marriage of hers. The bosses gazed at each other and back to Patricks furious face. You should go find a way of taking her out of there. Monica and Mr. Ronald were both brought in at their most distraught state. Patrick had arrived with awyer. After thewyer haspleted the formalities and they were free to go, Patrick said solemnly to Monica, Lets go. Monica followed Patrick all the way out of the hall. She pulled Patricks sleeve and muttered, Patrick, I need you to understand, all of this is Olives conspiracy. She pretended to had agree to going on with the deal. But she in turn, framed me up. Patrick looked at Monica coldly, So youre saying that Olive made you and Mr. Ronald to cuddle on the bed? Yes. Your scandal is amongst the trending topics. The numbers of retweets is about a million. Did Olive also do that? Monica knew that the inte would eat up the news. But she hadnt expected that it would trend in such way. She never had thought she had been in the entertainment industry for years to break the inte with a scandal. Yes. Olive did all this. She was the one Patrick raised his hands and pped her. Monica went crashing to the ground. The p was so powerful that her lips bled. Monica was stunned. She had been loved and cherished by Patrick through out the years. It was the first time he had hit her. Patrick, why did you hit me? She cried holding on to her cheeks. Patrick gritted his teeth and his stared sinisterly at her, Monica, Olive just returned from the orphanage. What ability does she has to pull this? Ive loved and adored you for so many years, and this is how you choose to repay. me? Youve lost everything! Only then did Monica realize that she hadmitted a major offence against Patrick. Patrick valued his reputation so much. Now that he became aughing stock of others. It was expected that hed take his anger out on her. Dont you ever mention Mr. Ronalds name ever again. You also have other stuff to settle with me. Patrick spat angrily and walked away leaving Monica to herself. Monica tasted her own blood in the mouth, she viciously yelled, Olive! Harry watched the scenario and had almost pped his hands, Bro, this girl of yours is really something. Im afraid. her stepmother will not get through this, this time. Elvis stuck his hands into his pocket. There was zero surprise in his expression. Olive was like a mystery, slowly attracting him. Ill be leaving. Elvis was about to leave, but a figure appeared before him. It was Gabrie. Gabrie wasnt aware of what had happened to her mother. Her focus and thoughts were on Elvis. She took out a check from her pocket and pointed it to Elvis, This money is for you, I want you to be my gigolo and also stay away from Olive. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Small Vinegar Jar Harry blinked severally, as he thought he was hallucinating. A gigolo? Who? Elvis? Elvis nced at the check and his deep eyesnded on Gabries beautiful face. He said indifferently. What do you mean? Gabrie has already met with Elvis at the cake shop. Now that she saw him again, she still felt her heart skip a beat. She replied authoritatively. The check is yours. Stay away from Olive. Ill take care of you. Harry was perplexed. In his entire existence, he hadnt seen someone supported Elvis with money. Elvis tucked his hands into his pocket, and soon, the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. He said nothing to reject or humiliate her, but Gabries face was already reddened by his smirk. Whats funny? Nothing. Its just confidence. But Id better go home and look in the mirror. Elvis muttered and walked past her. All of Gabries enthusiasm had just vanished. She didnt expect gigolos to be so arrogant. Elvis stopped as he sighted Olive. Olive has been watching him for a while. Elvis looked at her, and after some seconds, he swiftly took out his hands from his pocket, She was just trying to seduce me! Elvis who was cold and invible the previous seconds was now speaking in a tone of innocence. Olive, its you again! Gabrie clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in hatred. Olive walked closer, her body still blocking Elviss face, Gabrie, I always thought you were a low version of Monica, but your mum really should be ecstatic, because you inherited all her traits, and also like to steal other peoples men just like her! How dare you! Olive didnt wait for Gabrie to finish her speech, she immediately took cheque from her hand. Fifty thousand? Gabrie, how did you raise such amount of money? It seem like you really want my gigolo, dont you? The fifty thousand dors was all of Gabries savings and she had even borrowed some from her friends. She had fallen head over heels for Elvis, so she was ready to give all she had. Its a pity, no matter how much you give, its useless. He doesnt like you. Olive spoke confidently. She turned to Elvis, Tell her whose man you are! Elvis gazed at her and with a smile he said.Olives, Im Olives man. Olives heart skipped a beat. She had already taken control of the audience, but as soon his maic voice uttered those words, her body froze. Olive hastily retracted her gaze and red at Gabrie with a warning, Gabrie, Ill let this pass. Next time, if I catch you trying to seduce my man again, do not me me for being rude to you. Olive held onto Elviss hand, Lets go. What the fuck! This girl is so domineering! Harry muttered with his hands on his lips. Gabries body shook furiously. She knew Olive had a sharp tongue, but she didnt expect it to be so poisonous. Elvis was pulled away by Olive. Her hands, small and soft. Elvis moved his fingers wanting to hold her hand. However Olive shook off his hands and snorted, Are you satisfied that two women are fighting for you?. Why do I think that youre jealous? Elviss said with a chuckle. Im not. Olive turned to re at him. I just saved you now. But it seemed you hadnt realized it. Elvis reached out and pressed her smooth shoulders, pushing her directly against the wall. And ced his right hand on the wall, with his left hand caging her. How dare you talk to me like this?. Olive was trapped in his arms. She knew he could be rude if he had to, she replied softly, I didnt mean to. What do you mean by helping me just now? Mrs Augustine, do you have the conscientiousness of a wife? Aint it your duty to drive away the flies hovering around your husband? N?velDrama.Org ? content. Olive felt that what he said made some sense. But, how do I know if youre interested in others? Gabrie just would have been the one to marry you. Im just a substitute. Elvis furrowed his brows and leaned forward, Did you really say that you arent jealous? No..Im not jealous. I heard that girls need to be coaxed when theyre jealous. Do you want me to coax you? Huh? Elvis lowered his head and gently kisses her lips. Olives eyessh shivered. Elvis swallowed hard and asked, Are you still jealous? Olive quickly shook her head. Elvisughed softly, I got you. So you really were jealous? Olive realized she had been yed into admitting her jealousy. She bit her under lips lightly, then lowered her body and sneaked out from under his arm. And then took to her heels. Elvis licked his lips and followed her with a chuckle. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 New and Old Love Gabrie was perplexed. She was rejected by the man she liked, and humiliated by Olive. She angrily walked out of the bar. A few thugs surrounded Gabrie. They one with a face cap, stared seductively at her and asked, Beautiful princess, do you want to keep uspany? Gabrie had been well protected from childhood, she hadnt encountered such scenario prior. Help! Gabries driver sighted her in danger and hastily ran over. Hey! Let go of her!. The two thugs hastily overthrew the driver and kicked him him severally. Gabrie felt her body trembling from fright. Help! Help! Somebody help! The thugs immediately covered her mouth and dragged her into a dimly lit corner. Gabrie was unable to speak. She usually hated low status men. She had sworn to only marry from one of the four wealthy families in Los Angeles. To her, the filthy men were not worthy of touching her. The leader of the gang caressed her face, she felt her blood dry up, as she pleaded for mercy. Look at her skimpy dress. Im certain she came here to hook up with men. Why dont we help you take it off? Gabrie had reallye to hook up with Elvis. But now that she felt her dress being pulled off, she struggled desperately, tears raining down her face, No, please! Let her go A voice sounded. They punks released her and she fell to the ground. Gabries eyes were hazy with tears and she looked up in shock. The was a handsome face staring down at her. Her eyes narrowed. She knew Harry, he was the Heavens family crown prince. Harry puffed the cigarette into Gabries face. Miss Hart, this is a little warning to you. Dont think about people you shouldnt think about, so as not to attract trouble. After he had finished speaking, he threw the cigarette to the ground and extinguished it with his shoes, Lets go. He muttered and the thugs left with him. Gabrie sat embarrassed on the ground, as she sobbed. A luxurious car sped past the street. She raised her eyes and sighted the face from the drivers window. It was Elvis. At the red Vi, Olive entered the room. She took out her phone and sent a voice message to North Paulo. Thank you so very much. Being wallowing in the entertainment industry for many years, North Paulo had a lot of connection and a strong public rtions team. Usually, if theres a material that has not yet been exposed, it will be dealt by public rtions. The time, the news between Monica and Mr. Ronald could go virus this quick. It all relied on one person. North Paulo. North Paulo was Olives best friend. They had been friends since kindergarten. And when Olive was sent to the orphanage, North had cried sadly and bade her farewell. Olives phone feeped indicating a message, You dont need to thank me. Dont worry. My manager will handle this. Sir Patrick would find nothing. Norths voice was particrly nice. The type that would make a mans bones go numb when heard. North didnt just have a beautiful voice, her looks were absolutely gorgeous. As the beauty queen in the city, North debuted in the entertainment industry two years ago, but now, a hot six figure actress she was. Olive was touched by Norths help and she asked, When are you returning to LA? Norths voice came in again, a little coquettish. Are you missing me? I heard that youve found a new love. How could you still think of me? New love? Olive replied in seconds. Calm down Olive, youre already panicking! Olive was mute and didnt know what to say. Tell me about the young gigolo you hired Norths voice came in again. Sure enough, North was referring to Elvis. Although North was amongst the most beautiful women in LA, she still liked to gossip. The door of the room suddenly cracked open. Elvis who was returning from the study, moved in. Struck with guilt, Olive whoid on the bed swiftly sat up. Elvis walked into the room and unbuttoned the two buttons of his ck shirt, revealing the beauty of his manliness. He turned to look at Olive. With their eyes now fixed are each other, Elvis questioned, Is something wrong? No, no. Olive replied and avoided his gaze. The beeping sound came in, and Elviss eye fell on her phone. Why dont you answer that? Olive clicked on the voice message from North, I can trust your choice. The gigolo you hired, is he handsome? And do he also has a good temperament? Hearing Norths ambiguous tone, Olive pretty face burst into mes, that she almost threw the phone out if her hands. The next voice note yed in session. Olive, remember that we made a promise at the movie that we must find a man with good physical strength. Silence engulfed the room. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Olive tucked her phone into the nket, desperate for the ground to open and swallow her. It was okay for girlfriends to discuss such things, but it was embarrassing for the person involved to listen to it Um Mr. Augustine. Ill go take a shower. Olive stood up and quickly ran into the bathroom. She stood in front of the washstand to get a towel. She felt her so ashamed that she wanted to dip a hole and jump it. She raised her eyes to look at the mirror and found Elvis was walking towards her. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Is that what you want? Olive looked at him. The tall man stood against the door. Olives eyes quickly trailed down. An expensive leather belt was tied around his waist. Realizing that she had been led astray by North, Olive quickly blinked in a bid to control her thoughts. She lifted up her eyes and said to him. Mr. Augustine, why are you standing over there? I think I saw a little pussy cat, meowing in here. Elvis muttered not taking his gaze away from her. And the cat was meowing. I wanna have sex. Hearing those words, Olive turned to around and threw the towel which was in her hands at him. The towel hit his face and fell to the ground. Elvis let out a sweetugh. Olive reached out and closed the door. But his knee were half bent and he pressed against it. Are you angry? Olive snorted and ignored him. Im going to travel for a business trip, and Ill be away for some days. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Olive lifted her eyes. Is he really traveling? When are you leaving? Olive asked in a calmer tone. Ill be leaving soon. So fast? Then you need to get some rest, so you wouldnt be tired. Is that all you have to say? Elvis queried with furrowed brows. Olive pondered for a while. She really didnt have anything else to say, she nodded affirmatively, Yes, thats all. Elvis grabbed her carpus and pulled it gently. Olives body stumbled directly into his embrace. Olive quickly disengaged from the unnned hug. What are you doing? Before she could finish speaking, he dragged her little hand and ced it on his waist. Her soft palms touched his strong muscles through the thin fabric. She hastily wanted to retract her hands. But Elvis held unto her and did not allow her retreat. Is this what you want? Elvis deep voice sounded in her ears. Olive knew that he was acting ording to what he heard, and she even felt more embarrassed. Mr. Augustine, we were just kidding. Let me go! A knock was heard on the door, Henry respectfully said from outside. Young Master, your private jet is ready. Its time to leave. Elvis released her hand, Dont stare at there next time. If you have any problems that you cant solve, just give me a call. With that. Elvis left. Olive showered and went to bed. She took her phone and changed the topic of the conversation with North. North finally sent a message to her, Dont worry, although I have to continue shooting a while at abroad. Ive already had someone dig up Monicas old juicy history. It will take some time for shes not so stupid to let anyone find them out. Later, Ille back and well tear that bitch Pam up together! Olive bade her goodnight and needed to sleep. But Olive couldnt sleep, when she shut her eyes, all she saw were shes of flvis pulling her into his arms and touching his waist with her hands. She thought of what he implied by Dont stare at there next time. She didnt think too much of it as she remembered hisst sentence, If you have any problem that you cant solve. just give me a call. Olive closed her eyes and suddenly felt at peace as she drifted off to sleep. Olive was awoken by the ringing of her phone. She opened her eyes and grabbed her phone whichid on the pillow beside her. Hello. She said into the phone as she let out a yawn. Hello, Olive, its me. Sorry to disturb your rest. Monicas voice sounded over the other end. Olive could hear a wave of resentment in her tone, but she ignored it and asked innocently, Ma, is there anything I can help you with? Olive, Todays Gabries birthday. Were throwing a party for her. Were inviting you, if youll be free tonight. Oh, sure. Just send me the address. Ill attend if Im less busy. Olive responded, thinking she couldnt let her look. down at herself. Great! The party will be held at Royal star hotel. Royal star hotel? Yes, Olive the Royal star hotel is the best in Los Angeles. Only celebrities and prominent people can afford to be here. You just returned from the orphanage, Im certain youve never heard of it. Olive smiled. She knew Monica had called her just to brag. On the day Olive returned to Los Angeles, she had seen the hotel. It was located at the most beautiful part in LA. The design were extravagant and stunning. Olive wondered the amount that was sshed by Patrick just so the birthday could be held there. Ill take this chance to check out the Royal star hotel. Ill see you tonight. Olive hung up the call and closed her eyes. It was evening. Olive had stayed all day in the room. She sluggishly stood from the bed and headed to the storage. She was informed by Old. Mrs Samantha that there was a storage in the room which contained all the types of clothing that she needed. Olive turned on the door knob and was stunned. The racks dazzled with big brand dresses, shoes, and bags of all types. This was undeniably every womans dream. Olive face lit joyously. She wondered if Elvis had prepared the room. Olive hastily grabbed a beautiful red dress and a silver heels and silver bag. She changed into the outfit and headed. for Royal star hotel. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Royal Star Hotel Olive entered into the hotel and was about taking the elevator upstairs, but she sighted Pearl walking towards her. Olive, so youre here? Take a look, this is the Royal star hotel. If it werent for Gabries birthday you would have never be able to set your feet here your entire life! Pearl said with a spitefulugh. Olive pressed the elevator button and sighed, Whose pug is this? It aint locked in chains. Wheres the owner of the pug? How dare you! Pearls expression had changed drastically, Pearl noticed the redce dress that Olive wore. She swiftly asked, This is from the global luxury brand, LUMINOUS. This is their newest design. Where did you get it from? Pearl was a true LUMINOUS fan. All the highCssdies would give an arm just to be able to purchase from the brand. And anymore who buys from them, didnt hesitate to show off. Now seeing Olive clothed in the world most prestigious brand, it made her about to blow up. Of course Olive was aware of the brand that was putting on. She contemted on what her reaction would be, if she found out that she didnt just have one but dozens of it. Looking at Pearls envious face, Olive moved into the elevator and smiled lightly. Do you really want to know how I got it? Nay, I aint gonna tell you. Pearls mood waspletely ruined. She really abhorred Olive. Especially with Olives beautiful body doing justice to the dress, she felt like ripping it off her skin. Pearl rushed into the elevator before it closed. She tugged on Olives dress and tore it with force. Olive face suddenly turned cold, Pearl, why the heck did you just tear my dress? Pearl smile confidently, Olive, I really dont understand what you speak off. If youre saying I tore your dress, then bring the proof? Olive stepped forward and grabbed the edge of Pearls dress and also tore it. Olive! Pearl gasped. She didnt expect that Olive who was eloquent could also retaliate. Olive sneered, No one ever reasons with a mad dog. The best thing to do is to pick a stick and hit the dog. mercilessly! Pearl was about exploding! The elevator door opened. Monica who was awaiting her quickly noticed her torn dress. Olive, what happened to your dress? Why are you attending a birthday party with a torn dress? Come with me, I think we got some spare dresses. You can choose from there. Olive trailed her into the room. There were beautiful dresses hanging in the wardrobe. Olive nced at it. The dress in the maids hands was a pink princess dress,ced with diamonds. It was also from LUMINOUS. Olive picked up another dress I dont like that one. Ill wear this instead. The maid said anxiously. Miss Olive, this dress is much better than the one you picked. You should go for this. Olive looked at the maid and said, Its just a dress right? Why are you worried about? When Olive stared at her, she felt a little guilty. Olives eyes were so pure and pretty. Im not worried miss, I just want you to dress beautifully to the party. The maid replied with a smile. Thanks, let me have it. Ill just go on and change, could you please wait outside? At the party. Patrick had really spent a lot of money into the event. He invited most of LAs celebrities and CEOS. Gabrie was surrounded by her friends. When she saw Monica descending the stairs, she moved to her and asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Did she wear the dress? Monica nodded with a smile on her face, Yes, she did. Thats great. Weve suffered enough from her. Today, shes going to taste our wrath. Its a pity shes about to be wear a LUMINOUS brand, when I myself dont have any. Monica nodded happily, Dont worry Gabby, mummy will get you a dress from LUMINOUS after her reputation is Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ruined. Gabrie was overjoyed, she clung to Monica and hugged tightly, Thank you mum. Youre wee baby, get ready Olive will be here any moment, the show is about to begin! Gabrie returned to get friends. One of her friends asked, Gabrie, I heard you bought a LUMINOUS princess. dress. Why dont you change into it? We wanna have a look. Yes, Gabrie, the dress must be so pretty. Another concurred. Gabrieughed, Dont worry, Ill change to it soon. Pearl pulled Gabries hand and said, Look, Olive ising down. Olive really was descending the stairs. She was wearing the LUMINOUS dress. She looked really stunning and elegant in the pink princess dress. The hall which was filled with chatters suddenly became silent, as all eyes were fixated on Olive. Gabrie tugged on her fist. Although it was n for her to wear the dress. She still wished that Olive would suddenly disappear. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 A p in the face Monica stared at Olive viciously. It was as though the dress was made with Olives measurements. Olive wasnt just beautiful but she was alluring. If she wasnt sent off to the orphanage, she would have been. amongst the socialite in L.A. Monica stepped forward and held Olives little hands affectionately, Olive, youve changed your dress. Come, let me introduce you to some friends. Hold on, why is your dress so familiar? Isnt this the princess dress that Gabrie is meant to wear tonight? Olive did not look surprised. She knew the big show was about to be begin. Gabrie stared at Olive with wide eyes, Olive, why are you wearing my princess dress? Todays my birthday, right? This LUMINOUS princess dress is a birthday gift from my mother Pearl quickly added, Olive, youre going too far! Todays Gabries birthday, why did you steal her dress? Gabries friends knew that she had a LUMINOUS princess dress which she was going to change into. So they begun whispering amongst themselves. Whats wrong with this Olive girl? Was she trying to steal Gabries clothes just to show off? Thats too selfish! One muttered. I heard she just returned from the orphanage, Im certain she couldnt get her eyes off the dress. Hence, she stole it. What a shame! The stares fixated on Olive were now unpleasant. Patrick walked over to them. After the previous incident, he really didnt want any more drama thatll embarrass him. He red at Olive and reprimanded in a low voice, Olive, Today is Gabries birthday right? Why do you want to steal her dress? You really have zero education. Hurry up and go change upstairs. And please, donte downstairs until the party is over. Gabrie blinked her eyshes severally as though she was about to cry. Dad, please forgive her. After all, Olivia and I are sisters. If you want, I could give the dress to her. As she spoke, two drops of tears had rolled down her cheeks. All thedies and socialites glowered at Olive with contempt. Gabries too kind. If it were me, she must pull off the dress! A voice sounded. Yes, absolutely! N?velDrama.Org ? content. The scene unfolded just as Monica had contrived. A satisfactory smirk appeared on her face. Olive, why dont you go upstairs for a while Olive who had been silence the entire time suddenly furrowed her brows and muttered, This dress is mine and not Gabries. Her words seemed to have ignited an uproar in the crowd. Monica had a bad feeling and quickly said, Olive, no need to argue. Lets go upstairs. Olive gazed at the floor, and with a bit of grievance she added, The dress isnt from LUMINOUS its just an imitation. Imitation? Almost all the guest were fans of LUMINOUS. Ady immediately stepped forward to verify the truth in Olives words by checking the logo on the zip. This dress is reallya high quality imitation. Thedy came to a conclusion. What! Monica and Gabries felt like their souls had just left them. Gabrie hastily moved forward and asked in disbelief, Are you sure? The LUMINOUS logo has an eagle sign. But this one, just as you can see, the bird really isnt an eagle. Thedy exined showing the zip to Gabrie. The crowded gazed at each other, It turns out Olive really didnt wear Gabries dress. But, whys she wearing a fake dress? Todays Gabries birthday. Ma called to inform me, to dress beautifully. But I didnt have any beautiful dress, so I just spent thest cash I had in purchasing from a fake brand. I know what I did was wrong, but I just wanted attending my sisters birthday party. She exined in the lowest of tone, with her head bowed. Dad, I didnt want to embarrass you. I just wanted blending in after all these years. Her low pitched voice cracked, as she wiped a tears off her eyes. Olives emotional words instantly turned the situation around. Whats really going on? It seem Patrick doesnt love this Olive girl. Someone muttered. Look at Gabrie crying as though shes the victim, whereas, Olive is the real victim. Another chipped in. Its Monica that should be med! Why couldnt she also buy Olive a dress. Is it because she isnt her biological daughter? The situation had swiftly changed direction. Monica really was caught off guard. She wasnt aware that the Luminous dress she bought was fake! Patrick yet again felt embarrassed. He stood shamefully with his hands in his pocket. Monica and Gabrie stared defeatedly at Olive. And yet again Olive had outsmarted them. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Fiance Monica being a veteran actress knew she had to salvage the situation and save her N?velDrama.Org ? content. already soiled reputation. She swallowed her pride and pulled Olives hand, Olive were sorry. It really is our fault She took the initiative and admitted that she was wrong. If Olive forgave her, then the situation would most likely. cool off. Olive understood the ckmailing game that Monica was trying y. Ill just leave. Olive muttered and honorably left the party. Monicas froze as she watched Olive exist the hall. She wasnt just furious but greatly upset! On exiting the party hall. Olive brought her phone. She turned on her WiFi and her phone beeped indicating messages from her chatting app. Did you ruin the event? North had sent. Yes, I did! Olive responded.. North and Olive were really best of friends. When Olive returned to LA. She had requested North to watch over Monicas activities. Monica had used some connections to purchase the LUMINOUS dress. Olive nced at the time. Gabries birthday party was to end soon. Although she wasnt aware of what Monica had nned, she had already asked North to rece Monicas order with an imitation. North was one of the hottest actresses in the entertainment industry. She featured both in global and national productions. Popr brands didnt hesitate to endorse her to theirpanies. She was the global model of LUMINOUS, and the first tounch their products yearly. So it was quite easy for her to change Monicas order. As she was nning to return the message, Olive heard a footsteps behind her and then saw a handsome figure walked beside her. It was Derrick Domino! The Dominos family were one of the four wealthy families in LA. Back then, the Dominos and the Harts family were close friends. When Olives mother was still alive, Olive was betrothed to Derrick Derrick was wearing a British style trench coat, which was beautiful and soothing. He stopped and stared at her. Olive ced her phone in her bag and continued walking. She brushed past him and made to leave. But Derrick reached out and grabbed her carpus, Olive, are you pretending not to know me? Olive retrieved her wrist from his grip and said, I have nothing to say to you. The memories from a decade ago were still fresh in Olives memory. Derrick testified to seeing her push down her grandpa. Derrick and Olive has known each other since infant. They were childhood sweethearts. Olives mom liked Derrick a lot. In recent years, Derrick had be a prodigy in the business world. The Dominos corporation had monopolized the entire medical market, and had suddenly risen to be one of LAs four giants. Derrick nced at Olive. Olive, you dont wanna talk to me? Who do you wanna talk to? Your sick husband in Red Vi? Derrick, do not interfere in my personal life. Olive warned, holding onto her bag. Olive, Im your fiance. After you sent me to the orphanage with your testimony? Olive couldnt forget the feeling of being stabbed in the back by someone whom she trusted. Derricks testimony had drastically changed the fate of her life. Derrick frowned and the corner of his lips curved into a sinister arc. Olive, why did you marry that sick man in Red Vi? Can he satisfy you? Olive raiser her hand and pped him hard across his face. The atmosphere became silent and stiff. Olive clenched her fist and pointed at him, Derrick, please respect yourself. Lets keep the good memories we have of each other. Derrick turned his face and his expression became gloomy and cold, Olive, remember that youre no longer at virgin. I dont want ragged shoes worn by others. Olive was convinced that Derrick was a bit bunkers. If he ssified her as being ragged, what would she tag him. who had changed multiple girlfriends over the past years. By the way. I already have a new fiance. And you know her too. Olive really had zero interest in whom his fiance was, but after hearing what he said, Olive definitely had some guesses. Gabrie walked over and rushed into Derricks arms. Derrick love. Youre here! Ive been awaiting you for a long time. I thought you wouldnte Derrick wrapped his hands around her waist and replied, Silly! Why wouldnt I attend your party. I even got you a present Derrick let go of Gabrie as he dipped his right hand into the pocket of his coat. He brought out a small box and opened it. He took out the shinny diamond ne and ced it on Gabries neck. Do you like it? Gabries eyes lit up. The diamond ne was worth thousands of dors. Like? I love it! Thank you very much! She stood on her tiptoe and kissed Derrick. Patrick and Monica had joined them outside. Patrick let out a smile and said tteringly, Derrick, Gabrie hast been waiting all day for you. Derrick held Gabries hand fondly and said, Uncle Patrick, I have already asked my secretary to invest into Harts medical. If you need something else in future, you can let me know. Harts medical financial problems were solved by Derrick. Thank you Derrick.Patrick and Monica chorused in unison. Monicas face was beaming radiantly. She deliberately looked at Olive and said, Olive, I forgot to introduce you to Derrick. This is Derrick Domino, heir to the Dominos corporation, and now fiance of your sister, Gabrie. Im certain youll give them your blessings when the timees. It all made sense as to how her father, Patrick was able to throw such exquisite party for Gabrie. Olive red at Derrick. And all she could see, was the lust for revenge in his Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 A Photo in a swimsuit. Ten years ago, Olive and Derrick were inseparable. Therefore, everyone alive knew that Olive used to be betrothed to Derrick. Although its quite ridiculous to watch someone pick up a toy I discarded, and use as a treasure. But I still wish you both forever, because you both truly deserves each other. Olive muttered and walked past them. Olive was brave to havepared Derrick Domino to a toy she had thrown away. The smile on Gabries face froze, at that moment she didnt know whether to be proud or not. Derrick was particrly upset by Olives choice of words, but he acted as though it was nothing. He pulled Gabrie into his arms and acted coquettish. Isnt Olive just pathetic? There aint no car to pick her up. Why dont we take pity and give her a lift? Gabrie suggested to Derrick. Hey! Come get into the car. Ill drop your off since Gab said so! Derrick yelled to her as he caught up with her. No, thank you.Olive stopped and responded. Why? Feeling like a real princess with Derrick by her side. Gabrie turned and said to Patrick. Dad, I just kindly asked Olive to get in the car, but she adamantly refused. Patrick really did treat Gabrie as a princess. Especially since her fiance was from the affluencial family, Domino. Patrick responded calmly, Olive, get into the car quickly, do not waste Derrick and Gabries time! Olive, this is Royal star Hotel. You wont be able to get a taxi here. Just go on with Derrick and Gabrie. Monica added. She looked extremely proud as a peacock. Olive smile at their disgusting whim. She nced at Gabrie and said. Although I Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. cant afford a check of fifty thousand dors. I can find my way around. Gabries expression abruptly changed. She knew she would be in trouble if Derrick and her parents knew that she had offered a man a check of fifty thousand dors. Just so he could be hers. Gabrie admitted in her mind that she had been fascinated by Olives gigolo. But she had liked Derrick since she was a child, and had vowed to marry him, so she could be a wealthy youngdy. Derrick Domino was her ultimate goal. Gabrie held Derricks hand and pulled it, Lets go. She knew better than upsetting Olive, for she knew her secrets. The manager of the Royal star hotel walked towards them and queried politely, Excuse me, please whos Miss Hart? Everyone was shocked when the manager approached. It was well known that Royal star hotel was owned by The Augustines family. The Augustines where the wealthiest family in Los Angeles. They had always been mysterious and lowCkey. Hello, manager, This is Miss Hart. Monica quickly pulled Gabrie towards him. Yes, manager, this is Miss Hart. Is there anything you need her to do? Patrick added as they all focused their gaze on the manager. The manager sighted Derrick, he greeted politely, Good evening Sir Derrick. The manager was so calm andposed. Derrick tuck his left hand into his trouser s pocket and nodded. The managers gaze was fixed on Gabries face, Excuse me miss, are you Miss Hart? Gabrie thought of the price she had won, that made the manager toe all out in search of her. She nced at Olive proudly, adjusted her dressfortably and said sweetly to the manager, Hello manager. Im Gabrie Hart. Gabrie Hart? The manager shook his head, Im sorry, its aint you Im searching for. Im searching for Olive Hart. Looking for Olive? The faces of the audience were as though they were suffocating. Olive shivered. She didnt expect to be the one, the man was searching for. Monica quickly added, Manager, are you mistaken? This is Gabrie Hart. And why are you searching for Olive? The manager ignored Monicas questions and walked up to Olive. His polite expression became more respectful, Are you Miss Olive Hart? Hello mister. Im Olive Hart. Is it me that youre searching for? The managers face arched in a smile.Miss Olive. It isnt convenient for you to taxi, so we prepared you a car. As he spoke, a RollsCRoyce phantom car sped towards them. The manager respectfully opened the rear door, Miss Olive. please The world top luxurious car had actuallye to pick up Olive? Olive stared suspiciously at the manager. But he smiled sweetly. Mrs Olive, worry not, youll be dropped at the Red Vi. Olive felt a bit convinced. She nodded and got into the car, and it drove off like a lightning. The manager watched the car and waited for it topletely disappear from his sight before returning back to his post. Gabrie hastily stopped him, Hi manager, what really is going on? Im sorry, but this is our CEOs personal matter. I cant really say. With that, the manager walked back into the building. They entire audience were quite stunned. Patrick, didnt Olive just return from the orphanage? How did she be acquainted with the Augustines family CEO? Monica snorted. Not long ago she hired a gigolo and now she personally knew the CEO? Her seduction prowess is really working. She really did take after her mother. A p hadnded across Monicas face. It was unexpected, leaving Monica stunned. Patricks face had clouded with anger. He gritted his teeth and warned, Why not look at yourself first? Do you deserve to judge others? Monica went numb and even Gabrie was startled by her fathers reaction. Derrick stared indifferently at them. He turned his gaze towards the direction where Olive had left from. The RollsCRoyce had sessfully delivered Olive at the Red Vi. She had kept North dated with the turn out of events. Are you saying that the CEO of the Augustines corporation drove you home? North questioned with pure interests. Yea, something like that. Olive responded and as she took off her shoes. How many new lovers do you have? North asked. Olive has been pondering on her connection to the CEO of the Augustines corporation. She suddenly remembered what she had always ignored. Augustine! Elvis was an Augustine! North on the other end did not immediately send a message since she was probably shocked, two minutester she sent Olive a message, Send me a picture, the one we went to the hot spring and you were wearing a bathing suit. Why? Olive still opened her phone gallery even though shes full of doubts and forwarded a picture to her. A few seconds after not getting a response. She checked to see if North had seen the message, then she found that she had actually sent the photo to Elvis! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Flirting with me? Olive had mistakenly sent the picture to Elvis instead of North. She quickly thought of deleting it, but it had already been marked sent. She was felt a surge of heat engulfing her as she paced around the room with her right hand on her lips. Norths message came in again. I needed to see your picture so I could ascertain the pyjamas thatll fit you. PURPLE STILI just released a new sexy night dresses. But Ive sent the pictures of the pyjamas to you, just choose the one thatll be your size and also your husband taste, and let me know once youre done deciding. Oh, so thats why she she needed my picture. Olive muttered as she read Norths message. She opened the pictures and went through them. A velvet pink one caught her attention. Thinking she had made her choice, she swiped the picture and the next was so beautiful that she became totally indecisive. Miles away, in a tall skyscraper, Elvis sat in the conference room amongst other executives. The chief financial officer was analysing the years sales reports. Everyone paid maximum attention and listened attentively. Despite their concentration on the speech being rendered, they couldnt help but still nces at the man who sat on the VIP seat, Elvis. Elvis was dressed in a ck suit and a white silk scarf was stuffed in his suits pocket. His hair was neatly styled making gorgeous his already handsome face. His appearance could be defined as, alluring yet, powerful. The room was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling. A beeping sound rang out. Ding! The entire crews eyes trailed the direction of the sound and all gazended on Elvis. Elvis stared at his phone whichid on the table. It was a message from Olive. He had added her up the previous night. Elvis gestured with his hands, urging the chief financial officer to proceed with the reports. When their gaze were focused back on the officer, Elvis opened the message and saw the picture sent by Olive. Olive was wearing a green and floral swimsuit. Her long silkClike ck hair was wetly draped over her glowing shoulders. But her face still was masked. Since they met, Elvis had never seen her bare skin. Although they slept in the same room, Olive made sure to properly cover herself. Regardless, her beautiful figure was still visible even from the baggy clothes.. Elvis typed a message and sent it to her, Flirting with me? Olive who was staring at her phone for his response finally received the message and her face clouded in embarrassment. Its still daytime over here. Another message from Elvis popped in. It was night for her and day for him. Olive touched her face, it was flushing with heat and didnt care whether it was day or night, Would you believe if I said that it werent you that I intended sending it to? Olive quickly replied. Elvis frowned and responded, Who did you intend on sending it to? Olive suddenly felt as though she was ripped of an opportunity to defend herself. She hastily took a screenshot of her chat with North and forwarded it to him. You can buy them all and try them on. Ill tell you which I liketer. Olive read his reply for three times to be sure of what to reply him. Rogue. She finally sent to him. He raised his eyebrows and chuckled sweetly as he read the message. He knew her to be smart and calm. And if she became angry, then she knew that he had made her anxious. Go clean up. His message came in, and that was thest she got. Oliveid back on the bed. She curled like a boiled prawn. Hisst message, Go clean up was stuck in her mind as she wondered what he implied. She shut her eyes tight and diverted her thoughts on the days event. She suddenly remembered Derrick. She was certain that he had surfaced just to taunt her. He was now amongst the four major families in Los Angeles. He was powerful and would be very difficult todeal with. The situation was indeed very unfavorable for her. She pondered on why Derrick had referred to her as dirty and a ragged shoe. She grabbed her phone from her pillow and messaged North concerning the issue. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Do you wanna confront him about it? Norths message popped in. To be honest Olive, perverts are not that difficult to deal with. Hes just bitter that he didnt end up having you. Olive didnt reply the message. But she understood perfectly what North implied. Later in the night. Derrick took Gabrie to the hotels presidential suite.. Derrick had just taken a shower and was wearing a white bathrobe. He poured a little red wine into the goblet and sipped elegantly from it. Gabrie snuck up and hugged him from behind. Derrick, do you think my father loves Olives mother so much? Derrick looked at the ceiling and asked, Why do you say so? Well, my dads wallet has a picture of Olives mother. The picture is very precious to him, he never allows anyone to touch it. And my dad is a type of person who values his reputation so much, but he pped my mother outside the hotel An extremely beautiful face appeared in Derricks mind, and he said calmly, Olives mother is a legendary woman. Gabrie had never met Olives mother. It was as though Olives mother had vanished from the surface of the earth. As all the informations concerning her life and death had been totally erased. The more Gabrie thought of this, the more scared she felt. Someone really controlled the earth! My mum was right, Olive really is a lustrous woman. First she had a gigolo, and now, shes rolling with the CEO of Augustines corporation. Gabrie muttered as Derrick turned to stare at her. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 A Woman Answered His Phone Derrick had halted, and a haze had fallen between his eyebrows. As one of the four giants in LA, of course he knew about the Augustines family. But N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. unfortunately, he knew as much as everyone else did. The young master of the Augustines family, Elvis, was too lowCkey and mysterious. Coconut ind was the most prosperous estate in the city. Anyone who had a property there was probablya descendant of affluence. Derrick had heard that the owner of the ind was also an Augustine. Gabrie noticed the change in Derricks mood, so she pressed further, Derrick, can you remember that when Olive was still here, she slept in the cave with a man for a night. How old was she then? Derrick emptied the content of the ss into his mouth, then reached out and pushed Gabrie to the bed. Derricks action was violent. Gabries head had mmed in the beds cab. Her eyes had reddened and tears clouded it. Derrick pinned her to the bed and stared at her reddish eyes. Gabrie was frightened by Derricks behavior. Every time she mentioned Olive being with another man, he would lose control and be terrifying. But Gabrie really like Derrick, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and muttered. Derrick, I love you. Youre my only man. My virginity is for you. Derricks face was ferocious. Yes, Olive betrayed him. She was a slutty woman and was not worth it at all. He wanted to forget her! Derrick pulled Gabries pyjamas. I want to be with you for forever. Gabrie hugged him happily. Derrick shut his eyes. Olives face appeared in his mind. Olive mother had taken her to the Dominos family house. When Olive mother met him, she had asked, Derrick, would you like to marry Olive in future? He hadnt muttered a word but had entered his room shyly. He still remembered how soft yet smart Olive looked as a child. Derrick buried his face in Gabrie hair and whispered Olive When Gabrie heard this, she felt a cold sensation flowing across her body. All the fantasies and enthusiasm that flowed across her, had vanished. When Gabrie had fallen asleep. Derrick leaned on the table and lit a cigarette. When the cigarette was about to be extinguished, he brought out his phone from his pocket and dailed a number. Soon, Olives beautiful voice came in from the other end, Hello Its me. Derrick muttered with a mouthful of smoke. Olive was silent fir some seconds. What do you want? Come to room 207 tomorrow night. Ill be awaiting you. Derrick, are you bunkers? Derrick licked his lips and asked, Since other men can have a good time with you, why cant I? Olive wanted ending the call and blocking his number. But Derrick sensed this so he chipped in. Olive, havent you been investigating the cause of your mothers death? Olive froze. She had returned with the intentions of curing her grandpa and also finding out the real cause of her mothers death. It was said that her mum had dies of a disease, but her mum was in good health. How could she suddenly die of illness? She had suspected that someone had murdered her. But Olive couldnt find any lead. Everything rting to her mothers life had been wiped clean. Olive felt there was a big conspiracy against her. Ten years ago, with her mothers death and her grandfather drifting toa, all the people who loved her seemed to be in a haste to discharge her from there lives. They had all changed. Olive tightened her grip on her phone and inquired, Whats your deal? I assume youre still clueless by now. I too am clueless, but theres a reliable source I know. You must be particrly interested 100. Its aunt Reba. Olives eyes widened. Aunt Reba was her mothers maid and Olive had grew up to meet her. But she has disappeared from the city after her mom had passed away. Olive, tomorrow night, Ill be awaiting you in room 207. With that Derrick hung up the call. Olive put down her phone. She definitely wanted meeting Aunt Reba, but did she really want to meet up Derrick? Derrick was not the type to toy with. He wasnt like President Ronald. Her petty actions could easily be detected by him. She suddenly remembered Elvissst sentence, If theres something you cannot solve. Call me. Should she call him? Olive picked up her phone, dug out Elviss number, and dailed it. The call connected but Derrick hadnt answered yet. The wait was a torment for Olive. She suddenly realized that she was being reckless with her decision. What if he was working? The call suddenly was answered, interrupting her thoughts. Hello. She had quickdy said. Hello, whos on the line? A sweet female voice sounded. It was a woman who answered the phone. A woman answered Elviss call! Olives head exploded. Hello, do you wanna speak with Boss Elvis? Hes taking a shower, so its not convenient for him to answer the call With a beep, Olive hastily ended the call. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The Man She Saved Who was that woman? Elvis was a matured man. It was his personal phone. Is the woman his lover? Why were they together? The questions flooded Olives mind. What really is my rtionship with Elvis, and why would I need his help? She was just a contract wife. It was normal for him to have a lover outside. After being abandoned at nine. She had taught herself to grow independently. Apart from North, she didnt dare to entrust her sincerity to anyone. She didnt want to be stabbed in the back again by her loved ones, hence she pushed them away. However, this man named Elvis has barged into her life forcefully. And in such short period of time, he had broken a wall she had built in ten years and made her be dependent on him. Dependency, when turned to a habit was bound to make one weak. Olives hands and feet were cold. She calmed her self and took out her phone. She typed a message and Forwarded it to Derrick. See you tomorrow night! Abroad, in the presidential suite, the public rtions director, Rita Donaldson stared at Elviss phone strangely. Andrew Peters walked in. Director Rita, who told you to enter the CEOs room? And why did you answer his call? Rita tapped on the documents in her hands, Secretary Andrew, I brought the documents that needs to be reviewed by the CEO. The CEO doesnt like people entering his room and also touching his personal belongings. Next time, just hand over the documents directly to me. Remember, its not an excuse, hurry up and leave. Yes secretary Andrew. By the way, who called just now? Andrew inquired. Rita shook her head and said, I dont know. The person hung up without saying a word. Andrew didnt care about it. He waved his hand and said. Lets go back to work. The CEO will be leaving soon. But secretary Andrew, why is the CEO in such a hurry to go back? Rita, youre here to work right? Why dont you focus on your job? Im sorry. With that, Rita walked out of the room. The next day. Olive went to see Derrick, she stood at the door and rang a bell. Soon the door flung open and Derrick stood beside the door. Olive walked in andDerrick closed the door. Derrick, wheres aunt Reba? How do I know if youre saying the truth? ce a call to her. I want to hear her voice. Olive went straight to the point. Derrick nodded, he took out his phone and dialed a number. He handed over the phone to Olive, who ced it beside her car. Aunt Rebas familiar voice sounded. Hello, is this young master? When are you going to let me speak with young miss? Aunt Reba had always refered to Olives mother as Miss, and Olive, little miss. Ten years had psed and she still called Olive little miss. Olives felt a sore in her throat as her eyes reddened. Everyone has changed, but Aunt Reba hadnt. Hello, Aunty Reba, its me, Olive. Little Miss, is it really you? She stopped as she coughed vehemently. Olive knew that Aunt Rebas body had depleted in recent years. Olive held the phone nervously. Aunt Ba Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Derrick grabbed the phone from her and hung up Now you can see that I spoke the truth. Derrick held the phone and approached Olive who was moving backwards. Donte any Closer. Our deal is that you hand over aunt Reba to me, then Ill sleep with you. A frown covered Derricks face, Olive, werent you aware of the bid? Now youre begging me to give Aunt Reba to you! Derrick, youre the one who didnt understand the deal. Now youre begging me to sleep with you! Olive, where do you generate your confidence from? Olive sneered, You slept with Gabriest night, but you called me so I could sleep with you. Your dissatisfied face is my greatest confidence. Derrick red coldly at her. Thats that for today. When you bring aunt Reba, well have a deal. Olive turned and made for the door. Olive, dont force me! Derrick dragged her back by her wrist. However, Olive was prepared. She smashed the bag in her hand into Derricks face, Derrick, what do you mean by Im forcing you? Ten years ago, you testified against me and now youre using aunt Reba to force me to sleep with you. Are you worthy of the love my mother had for you?Are you! Derrick froze. Olives red eyes stared at him like an angry beast. After some time, Derrick stepped forward and ced his hands on her shoulder. I understand that you dont wanna sleep with me. But, I dont understand why it isnt the same with other men. Looking at his paranoid expression, Olive did not refute. She just asked calmly, When was I with another man? Derrick was a bit reluctant to bring up the topic. Oh, you think no one knows what youve done? I went to the suburbs to find you that winter. I didnt return for a whole night. I searched for you throughout that night. Gabrieter told me that you and a wild man had been lingering in a cave all night. When I rushed over, I even saw you both sleeping together! Olive finally understood the reason. The man that night was in cold. The snow had blocked the road and he could not return home. So she had taken the unconscious man to the cave for the night. It turned out that Gabrie said that she was having an affair with the man. And he believed it. Olive forcefully pushed him aware and the said, I have nothing to say to you. Give Aunt Reba to me, then well have a trade. Ponder about it. She opened the door and left. Back at the Red Vi. North was pissed at what Olive narrated to her, How old were you back then? Why are these people so dirty minded. But Olive, do you still remember the man you had saved? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Caught The man she saved back then? Olive recalled that she was twelve. She had rescued a man who had been unconscious in the snow. She was sure that if she had dyed, the man would have died in the snow. At that time, the road was blocked by the snow, and it was almost dark. The temperature was very cold and his body was shaking. She took the man to a nearby cave and lit a wood to keep him warm. However, he was still very cold. Olive had taken off her clothes and hugged him tightly, using her body temperature to keep him warm. And that was how the man survived. Thinking about it now, she was only twelve and had only wanted saving a human. But in the eyes of others, it turned out to be a different picture. North was right. Gabrie and Derrick were really dirty. Olive replied, Eight years has passed. I cant remember the man anymore. Even if he stood in front of me, I probably wouldnt recognize him. But when he woke up, he had given me a diamond pendant. He said he was gonnae back for me. What about the diamond pendant? North asked. Uhm. I kinda lost it. North sent an perplexed emoji. Havent you read any romance novels? ording to cliche, the man you saved must be a prince of a wealthy family. Olive really didnt know where the diamond pendant had gone. She remembered that she had locked the pendant in the drawer in her room, but when she had opened it again, the pendant was gone. North sent a message to Olive. Derricks phone was tracked. The call he made was connected to a cottage on the outskirts of LA, and aunt Reba was there. Olive looked at the address sent by North. She had already nned on meeting upter with Derrick and using herself as a bait. Derrick hid Aunt Reba in a cottage in the suburbs. Great! She had found the location. Olive sent a big kiss emoji and ended the chat. It was already night and it was very convenient for her to move around. She wanted finding Aunt Reba immediately. Regarding the matter of Gabrie ndering her, she was gonna find a good time to teach her a lesson. The priority was to rescue aunt Reba. When Olive was about leaving, her phone rang. She looked down at the screen and saw the name, Mr. Augustine. It was Elvis. The phone rang for about three times, but Olive didnt answer the call. Soon, a message pop in. She clicked on it and it was Elviss message, fallen asleep? Olive stared at the screen, it was his usual concise and strong style. She scrolled up and read their previous chats. She realized that she had really fallen for hispany. Now that she had recovered, she needed to build a high wall and keep him out. So he would not have a chance to hurt her. Olive didnt reply to the chat. She ced her phone in her bag and headed to the cottage in the suburbs. Elvis had already returned to Los Angeles. As soon as he arrived at the airport, Harry and Raven had gone to pick him up. Sitting in the luxurious limousine car, Elvis stared at the phone in his hand. He had waited long for her reply. But none was forting. His face clouded with a frown. Harry who sat beside him let out augh and said, Bro, why did youe back two says earlier than nned? You even flew overnight. And theres some beauty imbedded in your phone. Ive been watching you since. Elvis didnt take his eyes off his phone, and didnt also respond to him. Raven smiled and added. Elvis doesnt have time for more beauties. Thatll be be adultery right? N?velDrama.Org ? content. Elvis raised his legs and kicked Raven. Ouch! Raven muttered amidstughter. Elvis ced a call to Red Vi. When the housekeeper. Uncle Henry, answered the call, Elvis asked, Wheres Olive? Is she asleep already? Raven wiped the dust that Elviss shoes had imprinted on his trouser. You dont wanna admit that youre already falling for that girl. Young master, maam Olive had just left.Uncle Henry has replied. Okay. Elvis hung up the call. Harry was already exploding, Damn! Whats the matter with yourdy. Bro, its already eight oclock in the evening. You just arrived from a buisness trip. Isnt she meant to have taken a bath, then put on a sexy nightdress andy on the bed awaiting you. Bro, are you sure this girl aint cheating on you? Elvis red at Harry, ordering him to shut him. He looked at his secretary. Andrew, in the drivers seat, Find out where Olive is. Yes, president. Andrew nodded respectfully. Olive arrived in the suburbs and found the cottage. She gently opened the door and quickly smelled a strong scent of medicine. Aunt Reba was not well. And it seemed that Derrick had treated her. Seeing Aunt Reba lying on the bed, Olive realized how much she had aged. Aunt Reba. Olive called and quickly walked over and gently shook her, Aunt Reba, open your eyes, its me. Aunt Reba weakly opened her eyes. When she saw Olive, her sick eyes instantly radiated. Miss, its really you young miss. Sir Derrick didnt lie to me. He brought me to you. Aunt Reba carefully stared at Olive, tears of relief fell from her eyes, Little miss, youre already grown up. Aunt Reba was so excited that she coughed vehemently and spat out blood. Olive quickly caught Aunts Rebas pulse. Her body waspletely drained. Aunt Reba, dont say nothing. You need to go to the hospital for treatment. Ill take you out of here. Olive supported her and the headed for the door. The light outside the house were brightly lit and Derrick walked in. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Shes My Woman Derrick came in with a group of bodyguards, who were clothed in ck. He looked at Olive, Olive, where are you taking her to? Olive stopped in her tracks. Derrick, did you know thatll be here?. Olive, I really dont know how found this ce, but we grew up together. I know you to an extent. Youre too smart. You really didnt disappoint me. Olive looked at Derrick. Aunt Reba just vomited blood.I need to take her to the hospital. Well settle our deal Derrick stared at Olives bright and clear eyes, shinning with intelligence. She was beautiful and dazzling. He shook his head. Olive, I dont know what youre thinking about. But I can send her to the hospital, but you have to stay andplete the deal that we had.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Olive frowned. She knew she couldnt say no at this point. The two men in ck stepped forward and took Aunt Reba to the car. Derrick grabbed Olives arm and pushed her into the bed. Olive wanted standing up, but Derrick pinned her wrist and climbed on her, reaching out to unbutton her clothes. Olive shut her eyes. Derrick, youre hurting me. Let me go! Derrick let go her and begun taking off his coat. Olive, dont y tricks with me. I dont wanna hurt you. Olive raised her little hand and took the initiative to undress him. Thecorners of Derricks eyes were a little scarlet. In his understanding, the girl was his bride and belonged to him. In the past few years, he had dated many girlfriends, including Gabrie, but when he was horny, all he thought of was Olive. He made to kiss her neck, Olives eyes turned cold, she pulled a needle from her neck and made to stab Derrick on his neck. But Derrick was faster and had grabbed her hand and said, Olive, you should know by now that you cant hide your tricks from me! Olive sneered, Oh, right? In spilt seconds, she bent her knee and fiercely kicked him in his loins. Fuck! Derrick snorted and grabbed her violently. His face had turned sinister. He hated her the most for cheating and betraying him. Olive, you shouldnt have angered me! I already said that youre mine! Your heart and body belong to me! Olive struggled and pushed him hard, avoiding his violent kiss. Derrick, let me go! A strange voice suddenly sounded outside, with a loud bang the door was kicked open.. The loud noise was apanied by a thrilling hostility. The cold wind flowed in. A deep and maic voice sounded, Take your dirty hands off her! Olive quickly raised her eyes. She looked at the tall figure by the door, as Elvis walked in. Elvis was still clothed in his formal outfit. He wore a white shirt and a tie, with a perfectly fitted ck suit. His actions were filled with elegance, and a powerful aura. Derrick looked at Elvis. He had never seen him before. Elviss narrow eyesnded on Derricks hand which was still wrapped around Olives waist. Derrick felt his body go numb, and he subconsciously let go of her. Harry walked over pping his hands, Bro. Ive dealt with all those little guards. Derrick was shocked when he saw Harry. He was the biggest bully in LA. Who didnt know him? Raven strolled in gently. It was obvious he did nothing. His cold ck eyes met Derricks and he said. Your boys are down, let her go. When Derrick saw Harry, he was shocked. But when he saw the aristocratic son of the Blues family, his heart had already started pounding heavily. Before him stood the two sons of the Blue and Heavens family. Elvis paid no attention to Derrick, he moved to Olive. Her clothes were messy, which made her feel embarrassed. She used her hands and covered her chest. He looked at her, his voice low and cool. You didnt tell him who you are? Olive curled her fingers, like a child being reprimanded by her father. Elvis stretched out his hands and took hers in and walked towards the door. Derrick had never seen such a man in LA. The man was apanied by the sons of the Blue family and the crown prince of the Heavens family. His status was either rich or wealthy. Derrick couldnt help but ask, Who are you? Elvis did not stop, but there was a slight sneer on the corner of his lips. Shes my woman. If todays incident ever repeat itself. Then youll know who I am. Elvis and Olive had disappeared from his sight. Derrick clenched his fists in a frantic matter. He stopped and quickly thought of the possibility of the man being, Elvis Augustine. How was that possible? How could Olive be rted to someone as big as Elvis? But how can the RollsCRoyce, Harry and Raven be exined? Derrick sat and pondered deeply. Olive was carried into the limousine by Elvis. She was sitting in his arms. Olive suddenly thought of Aunt Reba. She raised her eyes and look at Elvis. Elvis was also staring at her. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 I think you really need to clean up Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Olives eyes met Elviss cold and serene eyes. Olive avoided his gaze and said, Thank you for today. Noticing that she was dodging his stare, Elvis pursed his lips. Apart from thank you, do you have something else to say to me? Olive lightly bit her red lips. At this moment, Elvis raised his hand and his fingers suddenlynded on the button her cor. Olives eyes narrowed, she quickly held his big hand. She muttered vigntly, What do you intend doing? Elvis looked at her and sneered sarcastically. He buttoned the two loose buttons on her neckline. What do you think I wanted doing? Make the car to shake? Olive could sense that he was in a bad mood, and he had be aggressive. Olive was about to retreat, a little embarrassed. Her snow white earlobes became even more red. I want to go see Aunt Reba in the hospital. Wellbe there in a while. Olive made to stand up from his arms. But his grip on her was so strong as an iron hoop, that she could not move. She moved restlessly. Elvis frowned at her actions and held tighter to her wrist. Olive stayed still and didnt dare to move. The car drove at high speed. The bright neon lights outside poured in brightly through thewindow. Elvis handsome facial features were gorgeously revealed. He felt a burden in his chest, he turned to look at her, and he asked, Remember what I told you? What? Didnt I say that, if there were problems you couldnt solve that you should call me? Olive grabbed the tips of her dress. There were some things that had to be made clear. Mr. Augustine, I do remember what you said. I admit that I was a little reckless tonight. If you didnte in time. what could have happened was unpredictable, but I dont want to trouble you with everything. After all, were only binded by a contract. Elviss eyes dark Do you really think so? Yes. Olive nodded. Elvis retracted his arm from her body and said.. Get off my arm now! Olive had never seen him lose him temper in such a way. Olive stood up from his arm and adjusted from him. Elvisughed angrily when he saw her being so obedient. None spoke to each other and they arrived at the hospital half an hourter. Aunt Reba had already been sent to the VIP ward, and professional nurses were taking care of her. Olive knew that Elvis had done all that. He was indeed a thoughtful man. He was mature and wise. Aunt Reba was in aa and hadnt woken up yet. Her situation wasnt very good. Olive sat on the edge of the bed and held Aunt Rebas cold and elderly hand. She felt really sad. A soothing voice sounded, Eat something first. Olive raised her eyes and saw Elvis. Harry and Raven was also with him. Harrysmiled at her and said, Hello, sisterCinw. Hearing Harrys choice of name, Olive could only fake a smile. Uncle Henry came in with a big stic bag. Young mistress, young master exined that I cook you some rice and sauce. To take care of a patient, you need to first take care if yourself. Olive really hadnt eaten a thing the entire night. She didnt expect him to be so thoughtful. Olive looked at Elvis who stood by the window. He had already taken off his ck coat. Aside from North. Elvis was the only person who made her feel warm. But she was hesitant to let go of her heart. She was afraid of being heartbroken. Olive walked up to Elvis and said to him, Mr Augustine, Ill stay here tonight with Aunt Reba. You should go home and get a rest first. Elvis turned and looked at her. Why didnt you answer my call? Olive pondered for a moment and quickly replied, I didnt see your call. How about my chat, do you mean you didnt also see that? Before Olive could speak, Harry stuck his head and said, Bro, are you now active on social media? When we wanted opening an ount for you, you were totally against it. And now youre active just because of sister inw. You really value women over your guys! Elvis turned to re at Harry, Get out! Mr. Henry realizing that the atmosphere wasnt favourable, he quickly walked out of the room, and shut the door. In the ward, Olive was still immersed in Harrys words. Was she really the only one that he chatted with? Elvis reached out and grabbed her phone away from her. What are you doing with my phone? Give it back. Olive stood on tiptoe and tried collecting the phone from him. Elvis opened her message and took a look. Sure enough, the message sent by him was already read. She intentionally did not reply to him. Give me an exnation. Elvis said poring deep into her eyes. What exnation do you need? Theres no exnation. Yes I saw it, and I didnt reply. Elviss handsome brows covered with gloom. He had rushed back just to hear her say that? Now her slender body was almost close to his, and the sweet fragrance from her body swept across his nose. Are you flirting with me again? He forced a hoarse voice. Olives eyes widened and she immediately felt his scorching body temperature. She quickly backed aways and wanted staying away from him Elvis held her smooth shoulder and pushed her against the wall, preventing her from running away. I came all the way just for you to treat me so coldly and violently. You did something wrong, but you dare to speak unapologetically. I think you really need to clean up! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Do you dare to bite me? After being yelled at by him. Olive was so frightened thatshe hid in the corner and stared at him with watery eyes. Elvis took a deep breath and resisted the pounding of his chest. Dont pretend, you know you did something wrong. Look at me. I wont pity you. Olives white hands sped on the wall. Im sorry Mr. Augustine, I admit that i purposely didnt take your call and messages. I just didnt want to feel indebted to you. Did you distinguish between us so clearly? Elvis questioned. Olive nodded, Were different individuals, who have our own personal problems. Our lives are very different. Youll always follow your path of sunshine, while Ill follow my oneCnk bridge. Elvis had never felt that way before. His proud and disciplined self had repeatedly been broken by her. A photo which she sent on mistake had grabbed his attention the entire night and day. Thus the reason he rushed back. Her sudden indifference and alienation made him almost go out of control. Since when had she affected his mind so badly? Elvis let out a low hoarseugh and mocked her, Little turtle Olive clenched her fists against the wall. To him, she was just a tortoise with a shrinking head. She did not dare to give her heart to him. Elvis changed his words and raised his heroic eyebrows. Since youre so clear, then I saved you today. Shouldnt you express your gratitude? Olive blinked hershes and asked, Didnt I thank you already? Are you pretending to be confused with me again? You really dont understand the way women express their gratitude to men? Olive quickly covered his mouth with her hand, preventing him from uttering nonsense. They stared at each other and saw their shadows in each others eyes. Elvis kissed her soft palm. Olive felt as if the palm of her hand had been on fire. She quickly withdrew her small hand. Elvislowered his eyes and kissed her. He made to remove her mask, but she held his hands. The overwhelming kiss made Olive feel dizzy.The clean and masculine smell on his body was really good. It got people addicted to his scent. He had just kissed her in such a rogue way. Olivequickly pressed against his strong chest and tried to push him away, but he didnt move a muscle. Her slender white fingers curled up, and tugged at the ck suit on his body. The highC quality fabric had the charming texture of a sessful man in the business world. Soon, she pulled the fabric into folds. Elvis let go of her. He tuck his handsome face into her long beautiful hair, and sniffed the fragrance from it. Olive legs wobbled, and her milk white skin was slowly turning red. Elvis closed his eyes and muttered, Is that Derrick your ex- fiance? The lights in the ward were dim. He had blocked her in the corner. Olive tried her best to stick to the wall and not rely on him. Yes. You need to recognize your identity. No matter what, youre my Mrs. Augustine. Keep a safe distance from all these men. Who ever you dare to hook up with, Ill kill him first and then clean you up. Do you understand? His words. screamed bad threats. Olive nodded. Elvis gaze fell on her face, he raised his hand and made to remove her mask, but she turned her head avoiding his touch. Elvis fingers stiffened, but he didnt force her. Has Derrick seen your face without the mask before? No Olive shook her head. Elvis was reluctantly satisfied. She had a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her again. Olive didnt expect him to continue. Originally, she wanted drawing a clear line between them. But now that they were both kissing, it was beyond her control. Mr. Augustine. Ive already thanked you. If you takeadvantage of me again, Ill bite you. Elviss eyes were filled with red mes, he looked sloppy and sexy. Mrs Augustine, you can go ahead and bite. He took her lips into his and kissed her passionately. The door suddenly fluttered open, Bro, are you and Olive quarrelling? Elvis hastily pulled Olive into his arms, preventing Harry from seeing him kiss her. Harry covered his hands with hands. I saw nothing. You can should go ahead. Afraid of being beaten by Elvis, Harry chuckle and left the room. With a reddened face, Olive quickly pushed Elvis away, breaking up the charming atmosphere. Elvis frowned, his tuck his right hand into his trousers pocket. Eat first then get a rest. With that he walked out of the room. Elvis stood at the corridor of the smoking area, he lit a cigarette and smoked from it. Elvis took his time to smoke to his satisfaction. Once he was done he headed back to the room. Olive had already fallen asleep. Sheid on the bed in the VIP ward. Her delicate body was so small and tender. Elvis sighted the note whichid on the table. On it was her beautiful writing. Theres some food left. Mr. Augustine, do you wanna have some? This little tortoise has a conscience? Elvis thought as he read her note. Elvis dissipated the gloom on his face and headed for the bathroom. After briefly taking a shower, heid down on the bed beside Olive. The bed wasnt big. With a man as tall as Elvis, it was a bit crowded. Even while Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. sleeping, Olive was very conscious, she wrapped the ket across her body and consumed a very! space. Elvis stretched out his arm and hugged her. Olive moaned lightly. She quickly wrapped her hands around Elviss arm, rubbing him like kitten. Elvis hugged her tighter and ced soft kisses on her neck. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Feeding the kitten Dawn the following day. Olives sleepy eyes fluttered open. She had had a good night rest. She buried herself in the warm nket and rubbed her face on it. However, there was no one in the room. Olives eyesh shivered. She hadnt woken Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. up the previous night, but she had felt someone beside her. Who could the person be if not Elvis? Was it her illusion? Olive buried her face in the pillow and quickly smelled Elviss scent. The entire bed was stained with his residual body temperature. He really had slept beside her and they clinged to each other all night. Olive gently closed her eyes. She had promised to distance herself from him, but they had kissed and even slept beside each other. What really was going on? Olive stood up. Aunt Reba was still ina. She administered an injection to her. She went to meet the doctor who was attending to Aunt Reba. They discussed Aunt Rebas condition and after they were done, Olive returned to the Red Vi. The Red Vi. Old Mrs. Samantha grabbed Olives hand and said, Olly, is Aunt Reba better? I think its really hard for you alone to look after her. Let her live with us. We can hire. professional medical staff to take care of her. Olive was really touched by Old Mrs. Samanthaspassion. The olddy was very kind and doting to her. But she didnt want to cause anymore trouble, so she declined, Grandma, the doctor said that Aunt Reba needs to be in the hospital. Ill observe her for a few days untill she wakes. She cant be transferred at this time, but thank you so much grandma. The olddy patted her hand angrily. Olly, arent we a family? We are grandma. Olive smiled obediently. Olive felt something stuck between her feet. She lowered her eyes and saw that there was a kitten beside her feet. The snowCwhite kitten looked like a highCss breed. Olives bright eyes instantly lit up. She immediately leaned. down and carried the kitten into her arms. She said surprisingly, Grandma, where did this cate from? Olly, do you like it? This is a gift Elvis got for you from his business trip.Old Mrs Samanthaughed. Elvis got her a gift? Olive stroked the soft fur on the kittens body. The olddy had a teddy in her arms, she showed it to Olive and said, Olly, Elvis got this gift for me. Old Mrs Samantha particrly liked teddies and dolls. There were all kinds of dolls stacked on the bed in her room. It was funny that the olddy liked little girls dolls. The olddy said usibly, Dont think that its strange that I like dolls. Olly, youre a little girl, while Im an old girl. Were all girls and princesses. Oliveughed hard. She had forgotten alot since she was a child. Although her father did speak to her mother with an expression of love. However, she still felt that something was missing. Now that she was married into the Red Vi, she saw in Elvis and Mrs. Samantha what shecked, and that was a the real warmth of a family. Grandma, your doll is extremely beautiful. Olive said sweetly. Madam Augustine was happy. Olly, hurry up and have a shower, breakfasts awaiting you. Okay, grandma. Olive replied and went upstairs. Mrs. Samantha looked at Uncle Henry and asked, You mean that Elvis and Olive had a fightst night? Uncle Henry replied carefully, Im afraid yes. She tapped the sofa which she sat on and muttered, I know that my grandson is practically good at everything, but he just cant fall in love. Elvis will be back in a while, make some smoothie for him. He has worked so hard, add some tonic as well. Do you understand what I mean? Infact, bring the soup and add the tonic in my presence. Mrs. Samantha ordered. Uncle Henry headed to the kitchen, after some minutes he walked out with a jar of smoothie. He ced it on the table. Henrywiped the sweat from his forehead and added something to the jar. Maam, what if sir Elvis finds out, the consequences will Mrs Samantha red at him fiercely. Im here. If theres any consequences, Ill bear it alone. Okay ma. Henry agreed sluggishly. Olive returned to the room and nned to take a shower, but she didnt have any pajamas. She went to the closet in search for a pajamas. There were many silk night dresses in the closet, but Olive couldnt go for it. She knew if she wore it, Elvis would be all out to seduce her. Olive turned and suddenly found a pair of fluffy pink pajamas. Olive took a shower and put on the pink pajamas. She found the pajamas to be really cute, with the cat ears and little pink tail behind her buttocks. The kitten in the room was meowing and was hungry. Olive quickly ran to her and poured out the cats food, and fed the kitten. Phoebe, eat slowly. Ill call you Phoebe from now on, okay? The kitten meowed and looked at Olive with a contented expression. Elvis returned and entered the room. At a nce, he saw a pretty figure who was clothed in pink. Olive had just taken a shower, her long pure ck hair was still wet on her shoulders. She was talking to Phoebe in a soft voice. Elvis untied the tie around his neck and threw it on the sofa. Olive raised her eyes and saw him, Mr. Augustine, youre back. Elvis walked over to where she stood and looked at her pink pyjamas. What are you wearing? Olive stared at herself. She found nothing wrong with her outfit. No part of her body was exposed, she replied. A pyjamas? Elviss sleeves were folded up, revealing his arm and expensive watch. He reached out and grabbed the little tail behind her and raised his brows. Mrs. Augustine Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Fake ys He grabbed her little tail. Olive blushed and quickly struggled, What are you doing? Let go. Elvis didnt let go, he tugged on her tail and asked, New interest? Olive was stunned, she felt it was abnormal. Out of all the sexy night dresses, how N?velDrama.Org ? content. could this particr one be interesting to him. Olive reached out and pushed him. Mr. Augustine, youre so shameless! Elvis held onto her little tail and furrowed his brows, How am I shameless? You prepared this pyjamas and the night dresses in the closet, arent you shameless enough? Elvis nced at the closet door and said, I didnt prepare the clothes in there. Grandma did. Grandma? Olive was dumfounded. Elvis looked at Phoebe, Is she still good? Olive tried her best to pull back her little tail. Phoebe is very good. Then why are you not good? What does he mean, am I also a kitten? Olive thought inwardly. Now that her tail was still in his hands, his frivolous and slow attitude was a little bullying, as if she was a kitten to him. A knock was heard on the door. Chef Maria said from outside, Young master, Old Mrs. Samantha asked me to bring you a ss of smoothie. Drink it while its chill. Olive pushed Elvis away, afraid that others would see such a scene. Elvis let go of her tail. Elvis walked over and opened the door. He nced at the drink in her hands. His grandma really liked to make him smoothie. Elvis drank the smoothie at the door side, and ced the ss into Marias hand and headed back in. Elvis went to the bathroom and had a cold shower. Then he sat on the sofa and went through hisptop. He felt the heat emanating from his body. And his body temperature rose little by little. The heat kept surging. making him ufortable. Elvis looked up. Olive was sitting on the bed with a medical book in her hand. She was beautiful and demure. He forcedly ced theptop on the bed as his eyes were blurry. Elvis stood and walked to the bedside. Mr. Augustine, what are you doing? Im reading. Olive protested. Elvis sat on the edge of the bed and held her soft little hand, cing it on his forehead. Am I sick? Olive was startled when she felt his body temperature. She quickly felt his pulse and asked, What did you eat? Elvis had already guessed it, but he was at his own house. He was a little unsure. When Olive asked him those words, he swiftly stood up and opened the door. Ouch! Madam Samantha almost fell to the ground. Grandma, what did you give me?Elviss expression was not so good. He was obviously angry. Realizing that she has been caught. Mrs Samantha felt a little embarrassed. She pointed at Mr. Henry, It wasnt me who did it. it was him. There was a little tonic in your soup. Uncle Henry was so frightened that his legs wobbled and he stared at Mrs Samantha in shock. Mrs. Samantha quickly chipped in. Henry, you really are bold, but since hes a first time offender, just forgive him. And moreover Elvis, theres no need to throw a tantrum. Theres nothing wrong there. Atleast I should hug my grandchild as soon as possible. Elvis pursed his lips. Grandma! Elvis, do you know that I cant raise my head in front of otherdies. Theyre always showing off how cute their greatCgrandchildren are. Theyre always bullying me. I dont have any greatCgrandchildren! Elvis immediately closed the door. Elvis turned around and approached the bed. Olive already knew what was going on. She pulled the quilt to hide and looked at him alertly. What do you want to do? Donte over! Elvis got in the bed and pressed her down. Grandmas outside, cooperate a little. This was a very important part of their agreement. She needed to cooperate with him. Elvis looked at Olives shut eyes, his eyes darkened and he muttered, You cant scream? Elvis lowered his body and kissed her face. Olives eyesh were trembling like a butterflys wings. She shouted coordinately. Mrs Samantha left the door contentedly. Olive quickly reached out to push him, Grandma is gone, get up quickly. Elvis didnt move a muscle. He buried his handsome face in her hair. Olive didnt dare to move, for fear of imitating him. She could tell that Mrs Samantha really needed a greatCgrandchild. Olive cherished everyone who loved her. The better Mrs Samantha treated her, the more guilty she felt. She was afraid that one day the olddy would he heartbroken when she realizes that they really were only deceiving her. Elvis propped up his hands and gazed at her. We can also Fake it. Olives eyes narrowed and she pushed him away in a panic. Elvisid on the bed, closed his eyes and said, Ill take a shower, you should get some sleep. Elvis entered the bathroom, soon the sound of running waters were heard.Olive hugged the nket and closed her eyes, but she didnt feel sleepy.. Olive didnt know when she had fallen asleep, but when she woke, she nced at the room and noticed that Elvis wasnt there. Where had he gone? Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 She asked him to find another woman Olive was worried about Elviss body, she quickly lifted the nket and stood up. She looked around the huge room, but couldnt find him. Did he go out? Elvis!! The door or the bathroom was suddenly opened, and arge hand reached out, pulling her by her slender arm. Olive looked at the human in front of her, it was Elvis. Elvis had taken a shower. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers. His short ck hair was dripping with water. Looking for me?Elviss voice was hoarse. Olivia raised her hand and touched his forehead, which was now hotter than before. The tonic really was strong. Elvis grabbed ber wrist and buried his face in her neck. Olly, Im very ufortable. Olives heart skipped a beat. She didnt expect such a strong and domineering man to act like a baby. Olly, Ive taken a shower several times, but it still doesnt work. I was here by myself, why did youe find me? With his hoarse voice whispering in her ear, Olive felt her heart soften like a puddle of water. I I didnt mean to disturb you. Ill go out now. Elvis interrupted her, You always do this. You leave people behind. Now that youre here, you think you can still leave? He raised his hand, his fingertips resting on her pyjamas and started to unbutton her. Olives eyes narrowed and she instantly held his big hand. She remembered the phone call she ced to him while on his business trip. It was a woman who had answered it. His lover. Then what was she in his eyes? Was she one of the numerous lovers? Olive felt a cold water ssh down, and she quickly regained her consciousness. Mr. Augustine, if you really feel ufortable, go find another woman. Elviss body froze. He slowly raised his head. Those narrow eyes that were soaked in scarlet colour stared fiercely at her. What did you say? Olive felt that his appearance was terrifying at the moment, but she didnt flinch. Mr. Augustine, if you badly need a woman, then you can go out and find a woman. His heart was quickly filled with rage. His eyes suddenly became hazy. She actually told him to go out and find another woman! Elvis clenched his fists, in split seconds, he threw a punch. Olive had shut her eyes instinctively. Elviss fist smashed into the ss mirror in front of him. Olive opened her eyes, she saw his fist which had been torn apart by the shards of ss and several lines of blood had flowed out. It was shocking. Elvis, your hand Elvis let go of her and walked out of the bathroom without uttering a word, he mmed the door behind him. Olive was in a very bad state. She was looking after Aunt Reba who was still unconscious. Two days after Elvis had mmed the door he hadnt still returned. Mrs Samantha told her that he had gone on another buisness trip. Olive knew that he wasnt on a buisness trip, but has just given the excuse to Mrs Samantha, just so that the olddy wouldnt worry. It was noon and Olives phone rang. She checked the called ID and it was Gabrie. Olive answered the call and Gabries triumphant voice quickly sounded, Olive,e to KissLand bar tonight. Do you dare to show up? Olive didnt want to let herself feel decadent any longer. She hadnt forgotten her intentions of paying Gabrie back. She knew it was the right time. Okay, Ill be there on time. KissLand Bar. Olive entered the room. Gabrie had already arrived with Pearl. Gabrie threw her hands up in the air and said to Olive, Olive, what do you see on my finger? Gabrie wore arge diamond ring on her index finger. Olive hadnt spoken, Pearl gasped. Wow, Gabrie, did Derrick get that for you? On your birthday Derrick had gifted you a diamond ne, and now hes giving you another. Derrick really loves you. Gabrie looked at Olive proudly, wanting to spot a hint of envy on her face, Yes, this was given to me by Derrick. In two days time, well have our engagement party. And then Derrick will propose to me. Gabrie, I really envy you. Marrying into the Dominos family is the dream of every girl in this city. Gabrie nced at Olive, but unfortunately, Olive didnt show any hint of envy. Olive, you pretend to be calm. In fact, you must already be envious of me. Derrick is mine, and he loves me. You cant take him away! Olive nced at Gabrie and smiled lightly. Dont worry, I wont steal your Derrick, and at your engagement, Ill give you a special gift! What specific gift? Gabrie felt that Olive, a bastard, couldnt give her any special gift. Olives phone beeped. A message popped up on her screen. It was from Derrick. Olive clicked on it Come to KissLand bar, I have something to show you. What a coincidence. Olive nced at Gabrie and Pearl and replied. Im at KissLand right now. Im at the private room two. Putting the phone in her bag, Olive said, Gabrie,e out, I have something to tell you. Why cant you say it here? Although Gabrie mumbled, she was too curious, so she followed Olive out. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Pearl was left alone in the room. Pearl felt very bored, Gabrie had ordered lots of good wine, Pearl gulped down two sses in a jiffy. The wine really was delicious, but the alcohol content was too high. Pearls face was reddened as she became tipsy. The private room door was opened and Derrick walked in majestically. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Fake Sisters Pearls family werent so wealthy, but she herself was greedy for vane. Following Gabrie, Gabrie was bound to give her some benefits, such as her worn out designer bags and dresses. Gabrie would take her to high ss bar like Kisnd, purchase expensive wine for her. Such drunken life was what she had always wanted. Olive was absolutely right when she called her Gabries pug. Pearl knew Gabrie was a brainless scumbag, she was envious of all of Gabries fortune. She didnt like Gabrie. There was also Olive who she hated even more. In her opinion, she expected Olive to be lower then her, but Olive lived her life so beautifully and brilliantly. Pearl drank two sses of the expensive wine. Just as she was savoring the strong taste of the wine, Derrick walked In. When she saw Derrick, Pearl quickly stood up. Young master Domino, why are you here? Derrick nced the room, but didnt see Olive who had invited him. His gaze fell on Pearls face. Wheres Olive? Pearl didnt dare to look directly at Derricks handsome face. Every Cindere would imagine that one day her everyone envied. prince charming would arrive and fall in love with her. And make her a princess that Derrick was one of the four giants, he was gentle and handsome. A perfect prince charming. Whenever Derrick and Gabrie were together. Pearl fantasized about being able to rece Gabrie. Pearl liked Derrick This was the first time the two of them had been alone. Pearls heart pounded fast. She looked at Derrick, Mr Derrick, Olive went out just now with Gabrie. Derrick frowned and sat on the sofa. Then Ill wait here. Derrick didnt look at Pearl again, he took out his phone from his pocket and went through it. Pearl heard her heart pounding heavily. She stared at Derricks beautiful face with admiration, and hurriedly poured a ss of red wine for him, Mr Derrick, have a drink. Pearl walked over and handed the wine to him. Being tipsy and also standing in front of the person she liked, Pearl sprained her foot and threw herself into Derricks arm. Gabrie followed Olive out, but Olive didnt have anything to say to her. She had just kept on walking on her own. Olive, what exactly are you trying to say? Gabrie was losing her patience. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Olive walked to the bathroom door and smiled, I just wanted you to apany me to the bathroom. Gabrie was stunned realizing that she had been tricked by Olive, she immediately scolded, Olive, are you mentally ill? Gabrie turned around and went to the private room. Gabrie pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. What the Gabries voice had vanished. Pearl was in Derricks arm and was looking at Derricks handsome face. 23:23 The Substitute Bride Doted by My Billionaire Husband(Update Daily) 23 Chanter 31 Fake Sisters The scene really was ambiguous. Gabrie was startled. Her anger had already burned her brain. She immediately asked, Pearl, what are you doing? Hearing Gabries voice, Pearl quickly stood up and her eyes met Gabries terrifying eyes. Pearl was so frightened that she shivered. Gabries face was furious and it definitely wasnt for nothing. Derrick had already stood up. There was no change in expression on his face. To him it was normal for women to pounce on him. Gabrie, wheres Olive? He asked. Gabries face was burning in rage, but she forced a smile at Derrick and said, Derrick, why are looking for Olive? Shes in the bathroom. I need to talk to her regarding something. With that, Derrick exited the room. It was only Gabrie and Pearl left in the room. The tipsiness had vanished from Pearls eyes. She swiftly exined, Gabrie, I can exin Gabrie rushed forward and pped Pearl hard across her face. Pearl fell to the ground and was very embarrassed, Gabrie, that wasnt intentional. Nothing happened. Gabrie sneered, she got hold of Pearls hair, Of course nothing happened, because I had came back in time, Pearl you cheap slut, you were trying to seduce my fiance, right? As she spoke, Gabrie dragged Pearl by her hair into the corridor, and began stripping her clothes. Dont you like to seduce men? Ill strip you off right now. Hey, everyone look! This shameless bitch tried seducing my fiance! Gabries shout had attracted people. In no time, they had gathered. The men in the bar were particrly excited by the scenario because Pearl was very beautiful. Gabrie was very pungent. She had already torn off her clothes, revealing alot of her beauty. Now the men around stared at her with malicious intent. Pearl felt very ashamed. Her body was aching, and the humiliation and embarrassment took a toll on her as she cried. Gabrie, let me go. Dont touch me She tried her best to protect her clothes, as she cried and begged for mercy. Gabrie herself was tired of hitting her, she fiercely kicked her hard on the stomach, You bitch, its best to stay away from me from henceforth, or else, Ill beat you to death! Gabrie walked away arrogantly. Pearl curled up on the ground and tried her best to cover her body. At this moment, a man touched her and smiled. Youre quite beautiful. How much do you charge for a night? Pearl was so frightened that she cried bitterly and tried her best to avoid the dirty hands that were reaching out to her. Get out of my way, dont touch me! A coat was dropped over her shoulders, covering up all her embarrassment. Pearl looked up, it was Patrick Hart, Gabries dad. Patrick looked at Pearl and questioned. Arent you Gabries best friend? Why are you dressed this way? The onlookers quickly recognized Patrick and greeted him politely, Sir Hart, long time no see. Patrick was in his forties. In his younger years, he really was handsome. Otherwise Monica wouldnt have considered him. Patrick Said, Everyone, I do know this girl. Please leave. Mr Hart has spoken, well leave. In no time, the crowd has dispersed. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Many Woman Around Him The crowd had dispersed, Patrick helped Pearl up and inquired, Are you alright? Pearl shook her head, Its alright sir. Ive booked a room here. You can go wash up first. Ill have someone buy you a new set of clothes. After then go to the hospital. You have many injuries. Pearl stared at Patrick in a daze. Although she was always clinging to Gabrie, she had never spoken to Patrick. Pearl thanked him with a pale face, Okay, thank you sir. Patrick left the room for Pearl and went to socialize. It was a presidential suite. Pearl had never lived in a presidential suite. Everything thing here made her feel the life of the upper ss. Soon, Patricks secretary came in with a dress. Pearl looked at the brand. It was an international brand. She entered the bathroom and took a shower. She washed away all the dirt and humiliation that Gabrie had left on her body. She looked herself in the mirror. Her pped face had reddened. But that couldnt stop hide her beauty. Thinking of the humiliation that she had faced, she clenched her fists. Because she came from a poor family, everyone could bully her. She did want to live such life anymore. Now, she had the golden opportunity right in front of her. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She wanted to be with Patrick! The thoughts of her bing a Hart, and Gabrie and Olives step mother made her smile. Patrick has returned to the presidential suite after the party. He drank a lot of wine and fell on the bed. His phone rang, and it was Monica calling. He didnt answer the call. Since thest time he had pped her outside the hotel, Monica had been making trouble with him. Monica had the capital. Im recent years, she had used her connections to secure Patrick lots of buisness deals. But he still couldnt forget his exCwife, and that made Monica furious. The phone was so loud that Patrick immediately turned it off, ignoring Monica. He took out his wallet and stared at the picture in it. In the photo was Olives mother, Trisha. The picture was taken on a certain summer afternoon, Trisha was sitting on wicker chair which was covered with flowers, she held a medical book. Olive looked so much like her. Patricks fingers fondly caressed every inch of Trishas eyebrows. Pearl walked out of the bathroom and came to the bedside. Patrick was already asleep, but he murmured Trishas name. Pearl reached out and took off Patricks clothes. Patrick though in his forties, had been exercising frequently. His muscles hadnt ck at all, and he was mature and powerful. Patrick suddenly grabbed her and said, Who are you? Pearl didnt expect Patrick to wake up, she panicked, Uncle, its me, I Trisha, are you back? Patrick pulled Pearl into his arms and pressed her under him. Chapter 32 Many Woman Around Him *** Olive heard about Gabries violent beating of Pearl. The stic sisters really couldnt stand the test at all. Neither of them disappointed her. Olive didnt feel the slightest sympathy for Pearl. Pearl could have lived with dignity, but she was greedy and vain. Olive nned to go see Pearl, but Derrick saw her and then walked to her. Olly, I finally found you. Derrick, why are looking for me? Derrick grabbed Olives little hand and said, Lets go. I wanna take you to see someone. Olive quickly avoided his pull and took a step back. Derrick, you look so impatient. Dont touch me, if you want me to go with you. Derrick obviously was in a good mood, he didnt care much about her attitude. He took his hands away from her and said, Lets go then. Olive followed. They arrived at the door of a luxurious room. Derrick pursed his lips, Olive, see for yourself. Olive looked into the room. There was a smell of smoke inside. They were all Los Angeles dignitaries. Several men were ying cards, amongst them was a familiar figure, Elvis Augustine. He hadnt gone home for two days. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Olive ying Cards Olive raised her head and meet Elviss narrow eyes. Elvis sat on the main table. He was wearing a fine ck shirt and ck trousers. When Harry shouted, Elvis had a cigarette around his fingers. He looked up at Olive, the smoke obscured his handsome face, but she could vaguely see his heroic eyebrows frown lightly. He exhaled a puff of smoke slowly. Olive was a little embarrassed to be pushed in, but now that she had bumped into Elvis, she was even more embarrassed. Young master Harry, where did this little beautye from? Is she the one here for you? The boss asked Harry. But was obvious that they regarded Olive as the girl who was hook up Elvis. Harry looked at Elviss face. Elvis had already withdrawn his gaze, he threw the card out of his hand with a deep and indifferent expression. Pretending not go know each other? Harry smiled calmly. He didnt mind to gossip. Besides, he didnt mind watching their dramas. He greeted Olive, Come serve us some wine. One of the greasy bosses reached out and grabbed Olives slender arm, Little beauty, what are you doing with a mask on your face? Seeing that you have such a beautiful figure, your face would not be so bad, right? Take off the mask and let us let us take a look of your beautiful face. The greasy boss reached out and made to take off her mask. Olive quickly avoided his hands with a frown, I think theres a mistake somewhere. Im not thedy who is here to hook up with you or serve you. Let me go! Beauty, do you realize the kind of people in here? It doesnt matter if you initially was the one to keep us apany or to serve us. We really dont care! Olive remembered what the manager had told her earlier, he had said that the ce was filled with bigwigs in LA and that she could not afford to offend them. Olive didnt want to get into trouble either, but she was unlucky today to be pushed into this game. Why dont we make a bet on whether this girl here is ugly or looks like an angel after her mask is taken off. Okay, this is interesting. I bet that shes ugly. If she looked stunning, she wouldnt be wearing an hijab. Beauty is a womans biggest weapon. I bet she looks breath-taking, because her body is really gorgeousone of the men countered. On such asions, mens conversation were mainly about women and their body. Olive was trapped inside and was opportune to hear them. Olive was clothed in a small velvet dress. The fringed skirt was ced below her knees. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Obediently, she had a slender frame. Even if nothing was revealed, the coolly dresseddies in the luxurious room had already been suppressed by her. Olive nced at Elvis who was in the main seat. He was smoking a cigarette with his eyes closed. A beautiful woman sat beside him. He was aloof and ruthless. Even as she was in deep trouble, he would not help her. He treated her as a stranger. Although this was what she hoped for, so as to draw a line between them, but Olive still felt her heart ache. The greasy boss who wasdragging her came to take off her mask again. Beauty, the stakes are all set, lets see your face. Hold on. Olive said quickly. What do you have to say? The boss halted. 23:24 The Substitute Bride: Dotad bir M. Dill. Chapter 33 Olive ying Cards I said already that, Im not thedy who was meant to be here. Let me y a game with you. If I win, you let me go. If I dont, then youll decide what ever you want me to do. She wanted ying cards. There were lots of women around these men. Thin, fat, women of different race and shapes. However, there werent much cool and smart women that could y tricks like Olive. Her decision aroused the curiosity of these men. You cant escape our grasp. Why dont you y a game? Itll more interesting. Olive sat at the poker table with Elvis beside her. Elvis didnt utter a word the entire time. He only smoked his cigarette elegantly. But he was the king of the audience. Harry raised his eyebrows at Olive and reminded her kindly, No one can win my bro at poker. How about you first ask my bro to have mercy on you. Olive said nothing. She didnt want to beg him. Elvis didnt show any emotions, but his entire aura was cold, he threw his cigarette into the ashtray with ayer of anger. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Take Off the mask Before Olive could move, Elvis thew all the cards in his hands on the table. He did this casually, but the cards pped on the tablet causing the greasy boss to tremble in fright. Although Elvis was cold and didnt say much, everyone carefully observed his face and worshiped him. Now that he tossed his cards, the lively luxury room instantly became quiet. The greasy boss looked at Elvis tteringly, Boss Augustine Elvis looked at the beautiful woman beside him, Go out and have some fun. Although thedy wasnt ready to leave. She didnt dare to offend Elvis, so she quickly stood up and walked out of the room. Elvis lifted his eyelids and looked at the greasy CEO. He didnt say nothing, but his eyes were cold and bone-peircing The boss broke down in a sweat. He understood that Elvis was interested in Olive. So the greasy boss quickly said, Little beauty, youve lost the game and you owe ten million dors. The richest man is here is Boss Augustine. If you can please him, then hell pay your debt. Olive curled her fingers and stood up. She took a ss of wine and looked at Elvis. Mr. Augustine, let me give you a toast. Elvis looked at her If you respect me, then Ill drink. He didnt drink from her ss, and that indicated that he wasnt pleased with her. Her hand froze midair. Beauty, do you know the tons of women thatll be seeking an opportunity to please Boss Augustine, go on and show such sincerity. The greasy boss beckoned. Thats right girl, if you aint sincere, of course president Augustine wont drink it. One of the men added. Prior to Olives arrival, Elvis was only smoking and ying cards. Now that she was here, he was obviously interested in her. No one dared to go for the woman that Elvis had eyes for. Olive knitted her eyebrows and decided to do her best. Mr. Augustine, what do you want? Tell me your request. If I can, Ill definitely do it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Elvis reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her over. Olive fell directly on hisp. Fortunately, there wasnt much wine in the ss, otherwise it would have spilled out. Olive could clearly feel his strong muscle under her buttocks, which waspletely different from her soft and boneless body. Olives face reddened as she made to stand up, President Augustine. Hey. He suddenly interrupted her. Feed me wine. Olives eyes widened, she wondered why hed make such ambiguous request. Elvis looked at her, she was not so stubborn as before. She looked silly and cute. Do you understand me or you dont want to? Get off myp if you dont want to. He always made the initiative of putting her on herps, and was also the person who sent her away. Olive was silent for a while. Im not leaving. Ill feed you. 26.0% Chapter 34 Take Off the mask She put the ss to his lips. Elvis supported her waist with one hand and slowly drank the red wine. He fixed his eyes at her as he drank the wine. Harry apuded with a p. Okay, bro has drank the wine. But how about the ten million? Harry initiated and the rest of the crowd concurred Ten million isnt a small amount. Beauty, would you ask boss Augustine to help you pay for it? Of course ten million is a small amount to boss Augustine. He must get value for his money. So, you have toe up with a mouth watering deal for president Augustine. The greasy boss said. Harry smiled and muttered, All the girls here in KissLand all have their prices. And the prices for each services are different. Come on, take a look at the price list. Someone quickly passed the price list to Olive. The ten million dors was enough to buy fifty KissLand beauties for a night. Olive quickly closed the price list. She felt like she was on a pirate ship. They had all ganged up against her. She wanted to get up. However, Elvis held onto her soft waist and did not allow her move. He imprisoned her domineeringly in his arms. Olive, am I too used to you? I allow youe as you want, and leave when you want. Olive raised her eyes and looked at him, How about I stay here with you tonight, or go back to the hotel with you? Elvis drew an evil line on his lipsand said, You choose. Elviss eyes fell on her mask. You can choose neither, just take off your mask. There were a few times before that he wanted to take it off, but she refused, so he didnt force it anymore. This time, it was different. He definitely wanted seeing her without it. Olive saw the unstoppable force in his eyes. She couldnt help but curl her lips and sneer, Boss Augustine, a look at my face without my face isworth ten million. If Im ugly, thats your loss. Elvis furrowed his brows and smiled, I dont fell sorry for my money. What are you feeling sorry for? Olive pondered then said, Of you want to see it. Ill show you. She had agreed to take it off. Elvis zed at Harry and Harry quickly rushed out. Everyone had been chased out of the room. Olive had been fascinated about the mask since she was a child and hence wore them. Elvis was curious to see her without it. Was she ugly, or did she look like a fairy? Olive raised her hands and slowly took off her mask. For the first time, Elvis had seen her entire face. Her eyebrows were knitted together, her eyes were bright and dazzling, and Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 A chase in a sport car Elvis was a man. Men were a visual creatures. He liked to see beautiful women. Elvis was surrounded by beautiful women since he was a child. But when he saw Olives beautiful little face, his deep pupils slightly contracted. He had imagined her face. But hadnt expect her to be so beautiful. Elvis raised his hand, wanting to touch her face. But Olive quickly put back her mask. Mr. Augustine, you have seen it. Ill leave. Olive pushed him and scurried out. Olive went into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. She had worn the mask since she was a child. In fact,she was beautiful that her face had brought her unnecessary trouble. She had gotten use to it. But after returning from the orphanage. No one had seen her Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. without it. Elvis was the first. Olive opened the bathroom door and walked out. The next second, she saw a tall figure at the corridor. Elvis was leaning against the wall with his back. The dim yellow light in the corridor made his handsome and delicate face more beautiful. He was dressed in ck and could not hid his mature indifference. He stood at the door of thedies bathroom, more like a swagger. Olive admitted that Elvis really was charming. He was am elegant man who effortlessly made people attracted to him. Olive stepped forward and wanted leaving. But he stretched his leg and blocked her way. Olive raised her eyes and looked at him, Mr. Augustine, what does this mean? Elvis stood straight, his tall body in front of her, his eyes lingered on her beautiful face that was concealed by the mask. He stretched his hand and wanted taking it off. Olive pushed him away and ran away. Elvis stared at the pretty figure which was vanishing. He tuck his hands into his pocket and licked his lips. Harry walked over and inquired, Bro, is she ugly or beautiful?*** Elvis nced at him and muttered, Put away your curiousity. Harry shrank his neck in grievance. At this moment, he suddenly said, Bro, whats wrong with your pants? Its looks like its stained with something. Elvislowered his eyes and saw that there was a wet spot on his ck trousers, it was as though it had been stained with water. The only person who had sat on hisp was Olive. Bro, Hey, bro, where are you going? Olive left KissLand Bar and was about returning to the Red Vi. Her phone rang out. It was Elvis calling. Why is he calling? Olive didnt want to answer the call. She ced her phone in her bag. A bus pulled over and Olive got on it. There were many people on the bus and there was no empty seat. Olive stood by the window and watched the scenery. Theres a sport car chasing our bus! One of the passangers yelled. The man in the car is so handsome! 16 pallionsure Husband(Update Daily) 26.8% Chapter 35 A chase in a sport car Hes looking at me. Im gonna faint. The chattering were heard. Olive turned her head and looked in the direction that everyone stared She sighted Elvis in the sport car and their eyes collided. The wind had engulfed Elviss shirt, he ced his big hand on the steering and his experience wristwatch became visible. What was he doing? The bus halted and Elviss sport car stopped as well. The door opened and Elvis walked into the bus. The moment hie entered, the crowd gave way. Passing the dreamy girls, Elvis stopped in front of Olive like an elegant and agile jaguar. Why didnt you answer your call? He muttered with his sweet voice captivating the atmosphere. I Olive made to verbalize but Elvis didnt give her chance to speak, he directly reached out and hugged her. Olive felt dizzy. She didnt know how she exited the bus and how she ended up in KissLand bar. He had taken her to the presidential suite. Elvis, what are you doing? Elvis pursed his lips and pushed Olive into the big soft bed. Olive quickly sat up and stared at him warily. Elvis got on the bed and pressed one knee on the bed. He pulled her slender white hand and ced it on the belt around his waist. He ordered, Open it! Olives brain exploded, Elvis, are you crazy? I told you earlier that if you want a woman, you should go get one. In my opinion the most beautiful thing in KissLand are women. Theres always a suitable one for you. Elvis frowned and then gestured with his eyes, What are you thinking? You stained my pants. What? Olive sighted the wet spot on his trousers. It took a few seconds for her to realize that she had soiled her pants with the wine. Her face clouded in embarrassment. What are you doing? Quickly open my belt. I want to change my pants. So he brought her back from the bus so that she could change his pants? Olive blinked severally and mumbled, I admit that it was my fault that you pants got soiled. I apologize to you, but, dont you have hands? I dont want to change your pants for you, just go ahead and change it yourself! Olive wanted withdrawing her little hand. But Elvis insisted domineeringly, You better change it, if not, Ill kiss you. Maybe youre looking forward to my kiss. The moment he had said that, Olive hurriedlystarted to unbutton his leather belt. Her obedient appearance Elvis less hostile. made Olive really wanted to open his belt as quickly as possible, but she had never unbuttoned a mans leather button before. King Him Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Kicking Him Olive was in a hurry, so she said to him, Let me study it, it cant be opened. A low maic voice sounded above her head, Slow down, what are you anxious about? Olives fingers froze, she quickly looked up at him. She sat on the bed, her little hands still trying to unbuckle his belt. Olive let go of his belt andid on the bed as she nced around. Elvis supported her with hands and pulled her to his chest. What are you looking at? Im trying to see if theres any trace of a woman in this room, and this bedis it clean? Elvis pursed his reddish lips and was a little unhappy, You have to talk to me about this topic? Thest time, you told me to go find other women, because I havent mentioned it, doesnt mean that Im not still angry. He really didnt know what was wrong with her. It was obvious that she was fine before his business trip. After be returned from the trip, she repeatedly asked him to find other women. His presidential suite was very clean, there was no sign of a woman, and his coat was hanging on the hanger. It was obvious that he had lived here for the past two days. Youve been living here for the past two days? Olive asked. Elvis looked at her and replied, Well, I was in a bad mood. I was here ying cards throughout the night. Olive saw that the tips of his narrow eyes were stained with blood. It was true that he hadnt slept for the past two days. KissLand bar was a property of the Heavens family. Harry had quickly prepared him a befitting suite. Apart from working on hisptop, Elvis only smoked and yed poker the entire forty eight hours. Olives eyesh shivered, she wanted saying something, but when the words reached her lips, she wasnt able to utter it. Elvis raised his hand and made to take off her mask, Olive quickly held onto his hand, What are you doing? Havent you seen it already? It was to fast. I didnt see it clearly, can I see your face again? Olive shook her head, No. Elvis didnt pester. Sheid on the bed, her pure ck hair scattered on the snow white pillowcase. He lowered his eyes and gently kissed her forehead.. Olive grabbed his shirt and didnt resist him. Elvis had a tentative attitude, but seeing that she didnt resist his intimacy, he kissed her on the eye and down to the nose. Olives hands slid into the leather button on his waist. Her beautiful voice came in, Thiscant be opened. This is very easy to open. With a click, he unbuttoned the leather button himself. His movements were no longer as calm as before, and he looked a little impatient. Elvis leaned forward. Olive burst out into a loudughter. Sheughed for a long time. Elvis realized that he had been fooled, she really could unbuckle the belt, but didnt want to. Elvis reached out and pressed her shoulders to stop her fromughing, Chapter 36 Kicking Him Youre ying with me, right? Olive stoppedughing and furrowed her brows. Elviss eyes darkened. Im sorry Mr. Augustine. Elvis stiffened and asked, Sorry for what? Im sorry that I stained your pants. Olive muttered. Elviss face darkened. He stretched out his strong arms and pulled her into his arms. Olive, you dare to flirt with me? Olive felt that he really was angry, she did not dare to offend him. She took his hands and ced on her stomach, Im sorry for being annoying, dont be upset. My stomach just aches. Her words seemed to have calmed his temper. His hands massaged her t abdomen. Does it hurt? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It doesnt hurt, I just feel bloated and ufortable. Mr. Augustine, I want to ask you for a favour. Go on. Can you buy me a pack of sanitary pad.? Elvis quickly scowled. He had never bought something of such. So he refused. Nay, aint going. Olive broke free from his embrace, sat up and kicked him with her feet, Mr. Augustine, Im really bothering you. Cool. Elvis also sat up. Her kick didnt hurt at all. It was like a kittens ws. He grabbed her slender angle and said, You kick me again? Olive quickly withdrew her little feet. Afraid that she would provoke him. Elvis tucked her little feet into the quilt. then stood up, changed into another outfit, and then went to get the sanitary pads. Raven who had traveled on a business trip had just arrived at KissLand bar. Harry quickly greeted him, and informed him about the happenings at the game lounge. He asked curiously, Rave, do you think that bros girl is ugly or beautiful? Before Raven could reply, Elvis had returned from outside. He had worn a white shirt and a hooded overcoat. He was extraordinarily handsome. Elvis also carried a bag in his hand. Bro, what did you go to buy? Why didnt you just let you men get it? Harry inquired. Elvis didnt respond. Raven nced at the bag and muttered quietly, Is this a womans sanitary napkin? Harry gasped with widened lips. What? Bro, who are you purchasing pads for? Is it for sister inw? How can you buy such? Elvis was a bit unhappy with Ravens talkativeness, he looked at Raven and said, The bag seems so familiar, huh? Have you purchase it for a woman before? Raven didnt say another word. Elvis went upstairs. Rave, so Elvis came here to live for two days just because he was quarrelling with Olive. Hes been sulking all through and then he meets her and hes happy again, and then goes to buy her pad. Theres something definitely going on Elvis returned to the presidential suite. Olive had already entered the bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Want to sleep with me? Elvis walked to the bathroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door cracked opened. Olive hid behind the door and had taken away her mask, but the door panel blocked her face and he could not see her. Thank you for your kindness. Please let me have it. The steaming heat from the bathroom rushed out, carrying the fragrance of the shower gel. Elvis looked at her exposed skin. Her skin was white and there were small crystal water droplets on it. Elvis handed her the sanitary pad and a new dress. Olive reached out to get it, but he didnt let go. Olive tugged on it. But he still didnt release it. Olive raised her head and looked at him. Elvis stared at her watery eyes and there were as though she was about to get angry. He slowly let go of it. Olive took the clothes and quickly closed the door. Elvis stood by the window smoking a cigarette, the bathroom door opened and Olive walked out. She wore a cherry colour long dress with suspenders. The thin shoulder straps hung from her smooth shoulders, her figure was unobstructed. The dark red colour did justice in beautifying her skin. She looked just beautiful in it. Olives eyes fell on his handsome face and she gently frowned, Why are you smoking again? Elvis tuck one hand in his trousers pocket and didnt say nothing. Olive walked over and check the injury on his left hand. What? Of course it hurts. If you knew that itll hurt, why did you say those words to me, when you knew Id be angered. Elvis muttered. Olive let go of his hand and turned to leave. Elvis grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. Then he pushed her against the window. He puffed the smoke from his mouth on her small face. Olive didnt expect him to do such. She choked on the smell of the cigarette and coughed. Mr. Augustine, what are you doing? Are you done? Olive pushed him. Who was that woman who answered your call? Elvis was stunned for a moment, he frowned, what? Olive snatched the cigarette from his fingertips, and drew a smoke. Following his example, she puffed the smoke on his face. Elviss big hands pinched her soft waist and pushed her back into the wall. He warned in a low voice, Speak! Dont seduce! Olive sneered, When ites to seducing people, Im far behind Mr. Augustine. While flirting with me, he still went on with his lover at a buisness trip. Elvis didnt quite understand what she she meant. Make it clearer. Mr. Augustine, I think thats enough. But Ill go ahead and say it because you are shameless. That night while you were away on a buisness trip, I called you, and a woman answered your phone. She said that you were taking a shower! Elvis quickly took out his phone from his pocket and went through the call log. She really did call, and the call was answered. Elvis remembered that his private secretary Andrew, had told him that that night, that the public rtions director, Rita had been there. It was Rita who had answered the call. 23:25 The Substitute Bride Doted by My Billiona Huchde Chapter 37 Want to sleep with me? Elvis eyes shed coldly. At this moment, he felt Olive moving around. He imprisoned her and said, Be honest with me! What do you mean? Its been revealed, so youre angry? Olive looked at him provocatively. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Elvis took the cigarette from her fingertips and threw it into the ashtray. Mrs. Augustine, are you jealous? Olive quickly denied it, No, Im not. Who sent me to find another woman over and over again? Olive was speechless. She had thought that if she exposed him that he would be embarrassed, but instead, he turned the situation around Olive had never seen such a scumbag before. Elvis, youre shameless! Olive clenched her fist and hit him twice on the chest. Elvis squinted at the girl who was wriggling in his arms. Elvis pursed his lips. The gloom of the past few days had been swept away, and now, he was in a good mood. Mrs. Augustine, look at your stubbornness. Just because my phone was answered you were throwing a tantrum, are you gonna go bunkers if I had sex with someone else? Olives movement froze, and she exploded, Im not jealous, I said Im not jealous! Seeing that she was angry, Elvis raised his hand and held her little nose, with a low voice, he said, Mrs. Augustine, although you say that you arent jealous, but, I still like you being jealous for me. Elvis let go of her and said, Sleep here tonight. With that, he turned around and headed to the door. Olive quickly stopped him, Where are you going? This was his room, and it was alreadyte. So where was he going? Elvis nced at her, Do you want me to sleep with you? Olives face reddened. She angrily picked up the pillow on the bed and smashed it into his handsome face. Elvis furrowed his brows, then walked out of the room. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 TheEngagement Party In the other presidential suite, Elvis took a cold shower and came out wearing a ck silk pyjamas. Raven handed him a ss of red wine, Im still so wondering, how did Olive changed your mood from gloomy to sunny? Elvis took a sip and asked, Is it that obvious that Im happy? Raven leaned on the table and muttered, You dont have to even say it out. Its all evident on your face. Elvis admitted that he was in a good mood. Olive was jealous over a phone call. Shouldnt that make him happy? The doorbell rang. It was Andrew, he had rushed over after Elvis had called him. He carefully observed Elviss face and asked, CEO, whats the matter? Elvis sat on the sofa, Secretary Andrew, Rita answered my call. Why didnt you tell me about it? Andrew realized that his CEO was all out for the matter. It was just a phone call, he hadnt taken it to heart. CEO, is anything wrong? Did she overhear any secret trade? Andrew looked frightened. Raven who sat on the sofa looked at Elvis and said, It was just a phone call bro, Olives shouldnt be mad about it. Andrew was stunned, in his impression, his CEO was a mature, handsome and powerful man. His wife shouldnt be strict The doorbell rang again. Andrew quickly went to answer the door. It was Rita. As the public rtions director, Rita had always dealt with men. She was naturally beautiful and charming, with long wavy hair and a hot body. She was difficult toresist. Andrew turned back and closed the door, then headed in, Sir, Rita is here. She said that she made you some food Ravens lips cracked in a chuckle and he said, Its said that a womans sense is the most urate. It seems that Olives jealousy isnt random. Rita had brought food for Elvis. She was aware that Elvis had been at the bar the past two days. It seemed that she really had eyes for Elvis. Elvis had nevercked a woman by his side. Rita should have known better, for Elvis had no emotions. Hold on. Elvis suddenly pondered on something. Yes, President. Bring in the food, and extend my gratitude to her. Yes, president. Andrew replied and headed back to the door. Raven stared at Elvis and said, Olives jealousy isnt enough huh? You still wanna bring Rita closer, are you trying to get Olive furious? Elvis leaned his back on the sofa and shook his ss gracefully. He likes to see her jealous. Only when she was jealous, that she showed her shrewdness and tenderness before him. If Rita hadnt made her jealous, she would have never opened her heart for him to live in. Derricks and Gabries engagement party was to be held tonight. Olive smiled and agreed on gracing the event with her presence. She really had prepared a special gift. Old Mrs. Samantha walked over to her and said, Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Olly, I have something to tell you. Ill be going to the church to fast and pray. I might not be back for some days. So, call Elvis and tell him toe home and keep youpany tonight. Okay, I understand grandma. Mrs. Samantha left and Olive took out her phone. She actually didnt want to call Elvis. After he had left the presidential suite that night. He didnt return and they hadnt spoken. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Dont get engaged, okay? Gabrie was surrounded by many famous family members. She was bathed in admiration and ttery. Her pretty face was dripping with joy. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gabrie saw Olive and she quickly stepped forward and said, Olive, you are here? I was worried that you wouldnte, and you wouldnt be able to witness such beautiful moment. The famous family members also walked over. Gabrie, you really are so kind to have invited her. Olive used to Sir Derricks fiance. Aint you afraid that she would be jealous? One of thedies asked. Gabrie looked at thedy and said angrily. Dont talk about Olive in such a way. Shes already to be pitied. Olive just watched them. She was not angry, she just thought it was funny. Gabrie was now the fiance to one of the wealthiest man in LA. She ought to be proud. Monica also came over. Monica and Patrick werent on good terms. However, it was their daughter engagement. They kept their scores at home and wore an armour of joy. Monica was wearing a blue navy dress. She looked beautiful and charming. Olive, youre here. All the socialites from LA are here. Dont you wanna mingle and get to know people? Atleast today, youre not wearing an imitated clothe. Monica was scheming, and her words were sharp. She wanted using Olives words at Gabries birthday party against her. As expected, the rich women had distanced themselves from Olive. Olive was isted. Everyone at the engagement had bad intentions towards her. Olive smiled lightly. The situation was not as bad as expected. Since she dared to show up, this really was nothing. After all, the real drama was yet tomence. Congrattions Sir Derrick. The women had murmured as Derrick walked in. Olive raised her eyes and met Derricks. Derrick was clothed in a ck suit and white tie. He was naturally a handsome man, but today, he looked even better. Gabrie quickly walked over and grabbed Derricks hand. She took the oat of sovereignty and said sweetly. Derrick, Olive is here. She hase to wish us well. Olives bright eyes looked at Derrick, and she said, Well, Ive already had a fair taste of Derricks true nature. Hes a glorified scumbag and now, Im thinking of how youll cope my dear sister. So, i do wish you both well. The audience gasped at Olives words. As they stared at her in shock. Gabries expression changed drastically she quickly scolded, Olive, what are you doing? You better dont spoil my engagement party! Derricks pupils shrank. He didnt expect Olive to say such a thing. Even after ten years, she was still very stubborn and all out for war. Derrick stepped forward. Gabrie immediately held his sleeve and prevented him from leaving. Derrick, dont mind Olive. She really hasnt gotten over you! Everyone stared at one another. The situation was clear, Olive wanted the groom to run away. Olive looked at Derrick and suddenlyughed, Mr. Domino, dont take it too seriously, Im only joking with you. Husband Undate Daily) 29.99% Chapter 39 Dont get engaged, okay? The room was in an uproar. Derricks eyes suddenly turned cold. She was ying with them! Olives smiling facended on Gabries angry face, Come on! I was only joking. Derrick is not that bad. Olive raised her hand and tuck her hair behind her ear. Everyone was stunned as they looked at her. Was she crazy? How dare she say such! How dare you! Gabrie was about to be furious. The atmosphere had be awkward, Patrick quickly stood up and said. Alright, alright. The engagement party had officially started. Derrick, didnt you prepare a romantic proposal for Gabrie?. The crowd pped and cheered, Propose! Propose!! Derrick retracted his cold gaze. As the audience watched, he took out a bunch of flowers and slowly knelt in front of Gabrie. The awkward scene caused by Olive had finally been ovee. Patrick looked at Olive angrily and warned in a low voice, Olive, you better not ruin this party. Or else What if I do? Send me back to the orphanage? Dad, you seem to have forgotten that Im already married into the Red Vi. Patrick froze. He knew he could do nothing to her, as she was now out of his grip. Gabrie was jealous and her heart was filled with hatred for Olive. But her eyes met Monicas which was urging her to cheer up. Gabrie swallowed hard and a smile appeared on her face. Once she was married into the Dominos family. She would be able to deal with Olive in the way that she wanted. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 You Rely On My Love For You Derricks face was gloomy and angered. He looked up at Gabrie with a little perfunctory and nonchnt manner. he said, Gabrie, marry me. Ill give her to you. Ill make you very happy. Gabrie was very unhappy when he heard the shortened version of the marriage proposal. But not wanting to risk her only opportunity, she quickly stretched out her fingers. Ill marry you, Derrick. Derrick slowly made to ce the diamond ring in Gabries finger. But Derricks phone beeped and there was a message. Derrick stopped for a moment, he took out his phone and clicked on the message. Soon, Derricks body froze. Gabrie was waiting for Derrick to ce the ring on her finger. Now that he was staring at the phone. She asked, Derrick, whats wrong? Whos the message from? Derrick hastily got up and turned to leave. The sudden change in his atutude left everyone perplexed. Derrick walked over to Olive, grabbed her by the arm, and dragged her upstairs. Whats going on? Gabries pretty face had turned red. She grabbed her beautiful gauze skirt and ran after them, Derrick, where are you going? Where are you taking Olive? Dont leave me behind! Gabrie wanted chasing them upstairs, but she stepped on her skirt and fell to the ground. The beautiful dress was torn apart, exposing Gabries thighs. She screamed and used her hands to cover herself. Some of the guests pointed at her, showing sympathy and pity. And others just stood watching the show. She was originally the main character, but now that she was abandoned, she had be a joke. Many people took out their phones and started taking pictures of her. No pictures! No pictures! Monica rushed over and covered Gabrie with a nket. Monica didnt expect the engagement party to bring so many changes. She has originally invited Olive just to humiliate her, but Olive turned out to screw up the engagement. What exactly was the message? What did it have to do with Olive? Derrick dragged Olive upstairs, threw her on the bed and locked the door. He moved over to her and firmly held her shoulders. What did you mean by texting me? Olives eyes were clear, and she smiled, Cant you understand the hospitals diagnosis report? I still am a virgin. The text message that Derrick received was from Olive. It was very simple to She had said that she had a special gift for them. And this hospital report was the gift. Derricks face was clouded with disbelief, I dont believe you! Youre not clean anymore! I saw you hugging a shirtless man in that cave, I saw you with my own eyes. And now, youre married into the Red Vi. Elvis, has also had a taste of you. Youve already been with so many men, you really aint pure no more! od by My Billionaire Husband(Update Daily) 30.7% Chapter 40 You Rely On My Love For You Olive looked at his furious face. He looked really funny to her. Are you done? It seems that even the hospitals report cant erase the dirt in your heart. Youre lying to me! Olive, the hospital report can be faked. Even if the report is true, you could have still gone to the hospital for a hymen surgery Olive raised her hand and pped him hard across his face. She broke free from him and opened her bag, she threw the original hospital report at his face Dont overestimate yourself. Are you still worthy of my attention? Derrick picked up the hospital report from the ground and read it severally. Derrick, in my opinion, I dont think youre such a smart person. Back then, I rescued a man who was cold in the snow. I had to hugged him to keep him warm. How old was I back then? How could you be so biased? Derrick folded the hospitals report and then held Olives shoulder. Olive, I was wrong. I misunderstood, Im not yet engaged to Gabrie. Give me a chance, lets start over, okay? Olive red at his ferocious face and sneered, Why did you stab me in the back then? Why didnt you defend me when I was used of pushing grandpa, tell me the reason now! Derricks eyes were cold, Lets keep the matter behind us. I will make it up to you. I promise to love you. Olive had been unable to figure out why he ndered her all these years. Her mother really did like him. She did not understand why he did what he did. Now, he still didnt want to tell. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Derrick, from the moment that you turned your back on me, you destroyed us. Derrick, do you know how disgusting I see you now? Derrick stared at her eyes which was clean and clear. It was as though she was seeing through his soul. Sometimes, he wished that she wasnt so smart. Olive, I love you. You should know that I love you so much. Isnt it because of my love for you that you brought this report, huh? Yeah, I relied on your love for me, just as you stabbed me ten years ago with the trust that I had for you. Derrick, we are even now. There will be no more feelings in the future, only grievances! Olive pushed him away and turned to leave. Olive. Derrick called hoarsely, is there not a single chance for us? Derrick, youve chosen your part already, dont look back, because Im not Olive opened the door and made to exit the room Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 He Brought a Woman Back Olive opened the door of the room. There was someone there Gabrie pulled her fist and red at her with reddened eyes. The engagement party was abolished. Patrick and Monica had already seen off the guest, and were ready to deal with the aftermath. Gabrie who had already seen her self as Derricks bride, was brought back to reality All she wanted doing at that moment was strangling Olive to death. Olive, what did you say that confused Derrick? Was that message from you?What was the content of the message? Olive pursed her lips and said, You can ask your Derrick all the questions. Olive, are you happy now? Gabrie felt frustrated, no matter how hard to tried to humiliate Olive, she always was the one who got humiliated Gabrie cried in resentment Olive looked at Gabrie and muttered. You guys invited me go the engagement party. Are you satisfied with the oue? Dont shed tears. like a loser Im very happy and proud of you. You guys have repeatedly made trouble for me Im d youve gotten a taste of your own medicine Fuck you! Gabrie felt as though she was kneeling at Olives feet Olive moved closer to her and said in a low voice, Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. I wont let you win the rest of the game With that, Olive headed to stairs Gabrie felt her head explode She shut her eyes and copsed to the ground. Olive stopped on her track and turned to stare at her Gabrie!Monica ran over and lifted Gabrie, Gabrie, whats wrong? Wake up! Olive, do you think that destroying peoples engagement party and being a mistress, is a honourable thing? Patrick also came over Like Monica, Patrick hoped that Gabrie would marry into the Domino family. Now that the engagement party was destroyed, Patrick felt his dream dissolving right before him. Olive, I always thought that your poor attitude was because you grew up in an orphanage I just didnt expect your heart to be so VICIOUS. For goodness sake, Gabrie is your sister! Olive had walked back to the scene, and as she got closer to Patrick, he raised his hand and wanted pping her. Olive didnt evade. She looked at Patrick coldly and took the initiative to send her face into his palm, Dad, hit me. Go ahead and hit me hard. Since you despise me so much, why then didnt you kill me after my mothers death! Speaking of being a mistress, Ma, you really are my mentor. Its a pity that your daughter didnt inherit your number one attribute. Olive turned and walked away from them. Monicas heart ached and she yelled, Patrick, call an ambnce, hurry up and call an ambnce!! Olive walked out of the Vi and headed to the Red Vi. Olive wasnt aware that there was an extended buisness luxury car parked on the side of the road. Elvis opened the window and stared at her pretty figure Raven looked at the ambnce which had arrived, and the medical staff who were carrying in the stretcher. Elvis, your bride is something. She made a great engagement party turn to this. I think itll difficult for you to tame her. Raven understood why Elvis liked Olive. She was calm, intelligent, brave and dazzling. Such girls could easily stimte a mans desire. Olives pretty figure disappeared from their sight. Elvis withdrew his gaze Ill be going back now. Elvis said. Where are you going? Red Vi? Back to thepany. Raven felt that Elvis had be mysterious. He was obviously worried that Olive would be treated. badly at the engagement party, so he had rushed over. Olives first went to the hospital to see Aunt Reba. Aunt Reba was still asleep so Olive returned to the Red Vi andid on the bed. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Although she had won a battle today, she was still unhappy. She still felt unloved. She wanted sending a message to North, but she was afraid that she would disturb her while on set, so sheid back and closed her eyes. But she still couldnt sleep. She suddenly missed Elviss warm embrace. If he was here, he would definitely hold her in his arms. Wait, what was she thinking? Olive quickly shook the handsome face off her mind. He was a scumbag. He might be discussing with his director, Rita. Why did she suddenly start to fall in love with his hugs? Olive shut her eyes and forced her self to fall asleep. The next morning, when Olive walked out of the room, she saw Mr. Henry, the butler, he was instructing the servants on the chores to be done. Wipe here clean. There should be no dust. Is the food ready? Is there juice? Olive went downstairs. Uncle Henry, why is there a special clean up today? Istoday a special day? Are we expecting some guest? Mr. Henrys eyes were a little dodgy. Maam Olive, young master just called and informed me that hesing home with a guest So wel should prepare a warm reception. VIP? Yes, maam Olive. Olive wasnt aware of the guest that wereing and Elvis didnt inform her in advance. The gate automatically opened and a luxurious car drove in. The car slowly parked on thewn. Young master is back! Mr. Henry announced. Olive stood by the door and stared at the car. The door of the car was opened by one of the servants, Elviss tall body leaped into view. He was wearing a handmade version of a white shirt and a ck trousers. Another figure came into view, it was Rita. Rita was wearing a red dress. Her hot and bumpy waist was outlined in an unobstructed view. She wore delicate makeup and her red lips were dazzling. She was extremely charming. Elvis brought Rita home. Olive froze. She didnt expect that Elvis would bring a woman home. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Shes a Little Maid Olive turned and quickly ran upstairs into the bedroom. Olive stood by the window and watched asElvis and Rita walked over from thewn. They lowered their eyes and smiled at each other The cool breeze blew gently and Ritas skirt rolled over Elviss ck trousers. They looked very intimate and ambiguous. He actually brought a woman home. Then what was she? Is that woman his lover? Olives slender fingers twisted around her dress, she felt really angry and ufortable. The feeling made her breath almost seize. Olive walked to the bed and sat on it. Suddenly, the bedroom door was pushed open and Elvis walked in. Here he is! Olive raised her eyes and looked at him, Mr. Augustine, your back. Elvis had seen her from thewn, but she had hastily ran upstairs and hid in the room. Elvis couldnt help but say, Today, I brought a guest back. Rita, is ourpanys public rtions director It turned out to be the public rtions director Olive muttered, Oh, I saw her. What do you think? She has a pretty face and a good figure. Olive paused as she spoke, her tone pretending to be rxed, but her fingers were about to twist her dress. Elvis raised his eyebrows and sighed, Im not getting younger. You have repeatedly drawn a line between us. Maybe one day, after the contract has been settled, youll pack your things and leave. A man cant live without a woman right? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Olive snorted. Couldnt he really be without a woman? Also, you said that grandma is old and she wants a great-grandchild. I need a woman to give birth to my son. Olive couldnt refute his reason. Olive lowered hershes, she was a little unhappy Elvis walked closer and held her chin and asked, Whats wrong? Olive ducked to prevent him from pinching her face. Dont touch me. Whats wrong? Elvisughed softly Through the mask, his fingertips gently pinched her face. Olive wanted knocking off his hand, but Rita appeared at the door Elvis Ritas smile vanished when she saw Olive Olive was sitting on the bed, she looked like a frustrated little girl. Elvis stood tall and upright Rita waspletely taken aback. The Elvis she knew was calm and powerful. She had never dared to imagine that he had such side to him. Elvis withdrew his hand from Olives face and his narrow eyes fell on Ritas face, Are you looking for me? His doting and teasing self had suddenly faded away in an instant. He had returned to his usual cold and alienated look. There was no warmth in his eyes. Rita muttered, Elvis, who is this? Olive stood and said to Rita, Director Rita, Im a maid here. Maid? Rita asked suspiciously. You two, take your time, Ill be on my way. Olive walked out. Elviss eyes were focused on Olive. When Rita noticed that Elviss gaze were focused on the maid, she said, Elvis, the Red Vi is so big. Can you show me around? If you need a tour around, find someone to take you. With that, Elvis walked out of the room. Rita was left alone. She could only admit that she long had eyes for Elvis. She just couldnt help herself. The man was too charming. He was wealthy and famous. In addition, he was handsome, mature and had a clean private life. However, he had an air of abstinence, he didnt allow any woman to get close to him. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 She Stays Here Tonight Hey maid,e over here Elvismanded. Why? What are you doing? Olive stood up and walked over Elvis reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling it gently. Olive fell directly into his sturdy thigh. What do you think youre doing? Olive hastily stood up.. Youre angry? Didnt you just refer to yourself as a maid? Olive eyes red at him, I said Im a maid, not a y thing to you! Elviss smirked, This is the first time Im seeing a maid without a uniform. Im afraid you understand fully well what a y thing is. Olive didnt expect him to say such. He really did appear serious on the surface, but she didnt expect. him to be so lustful. Elvis though single, was a matured man. Elvis handed a candy to her and said, Little maid, peel it off I wanna eat it. I thought you said you dont eat sugary food. Olive retorted. Well, todays an exemption. Elvis fixed his gaze on her face, as he awaited his candy. Olive forcefully peeled off the candy, There you go she stuffed the small multicolored candy into his mouth. Elvis licked the candy slowly with a smile on his face. He squinted his narrow eyes and asked in a low voice, Little maid, do you have any ultimate goal? Ultimate goal? Olive asked in confusion. Yes, isnt the ultimate goal of a maid toy on her masters bed? Olives eyes widened. Unexpectedly, he was acting like a hooligan again. Elvis grabbed her hand and wrapped it in his palm. Heughed softly. Footsteps could be heard approaching, Rita was returning from her tour around the Vi. Olive quickly pushed Elviss away and stood straight Rita walked in. She looked at Elvis charmingly and admiringly, Elvis, the Red Vi is so beautiful. Elvis stood up coldly. He said indifferently without ncing at Rita, Dinner s ready Lets eat In the dinning Elvis and Rita sat opposite on the table. Olive didnt join them, she went to the kitchen to assist Olive walked into the dinning room with a bowl of baked chicken. She heard Rita say, Elvis, I suddenly remembered that, theres a document that needs your signature. Its toote already, can I atleast pass the night here? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elvis nced at Olive and nodded, Okay, you can spend the night here. Olive suddenly imagined what might transpire between Elvis and Rita during their work session. Rita could go naked and try to seduce him. Olive stared at Elvis angrily as she wondered why he would consent to such. Still lost in her imagination, she felt her finger burning, she hastily took her hands off the steel chicken pot. Looking at her now bruised finger, a frown appeared on her face. Elvis pulled her scalded finger and caressed it soothingly, Why being so careless? Does it hurt? He brought her finger to his mouth and kissed it. Olives eyesh shivered, she swiftly pulled back her finger Ill go upstairs and deal with it. Olive turned and went upstairs. Rita watched the scene in shock. Elvis was actually concerned about a maids injured finger? Rita was certain that the was intimacy between the two. In the bedroom. Olive stood in front of the washstand in the bathroom and the cold water rushed on her scalded finger. The scald was not so serious and the pain was gone. However, she reminisced on the how Elvis had kissed her finger. It felt soft and slightly cool, and it instantly relived her pain. Olive turned off the tap. She didnt know what he meant. Since he brought Rita home, why was he still flirting with her? Olive was not so stupid. While Rita was going to be spending the night there, who was going to keep Ritapany? Olive stayed in the room and didnt go out again. Soon, a knock was heard on the door. Olive quickly opened the door, it was not Elvis, but Rita. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Im Flirting With You Because I Like You Olives body slid down and she finally sat on the tiled floor. She bent her knee and hugged herself with her arms. She had repeatedly warmed herself that she and Elvis just shared a contract Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. rtionship However, Olive couldnt help herself, her mind was filled with Elvis. The time had passed by, no movements were heard outside. Were Elvis and Rita already together? The sadness in Olives heart was suddenly reced by a wave of anger Why did he always disturb her? Olive felt that she was too useless and aggrieved. Elvis was the one who first flirted with her And now that he brought home a woman, all she could do was hid in the room? No way! She had to do something! Olive quickly stood up. She opened the door and stepped out When she arrived at the door, she knocked lightly. Open the door! Elvis, Rita, open the door for me! Olive was like a struggling little roaster, which was full of fighting spirit. Soon, the guest room door opened, Rita appeared before her Rita had already taken a shower. She was wrapped in a bath towel. Her wavy hair was wet, revealing her beautiful facials feature. She was highly attractive Rita thought that Elvis was the one at the door. She didnt expect it to be the furious Olive. She quickly showed a disdainful and impatient expression, What are you doing here? Wheres Elvis? Is he inside? Taking a shower? Get out of the way I want to see him now! Rita quickly blocked Olive. Youre a maid. Are you able to Elvis whenever you want to? Olive red at Rita, her eyes shining with a cold light, Get out of the way, Ill count one to three. One Olive began counting. Rita was unmoved, she reached out and nudged Olive, You really are a crazy maid. Are you trying topete with me for a man, hurry up and get out of here! Three Olive had given Rita s chance but it was obvious that Rita didnt appreciate it. Olive quickly grabbed Ritas hair, dragging her out of the room Rita pushed her and immediately raised her hand and wanted to p Olive. Olive dodged Ritas fierce hand acutely, she grabbed her long hair, she stretched out her hand and tore down Ritas towel. Rita had no idea that the delicate and beautiful girl, was capable of fighting so explosively. Rita s scalp was on fire and her towel had been pulled down. Rita quickly protected her self and yelled. The scenehad already attracted the attention of the servants, as they rushed down. When they saw Olive dealing with Rita, they all stood with lips apart. A tall figure was sighted in the corridor. Elvis came out of the study, followed by the butler, Henry Mr. Henry watched the two women fight, he turned and said to Elvis. Young master, maam Olive really is Savage You have to be careful. Mr. Henry quickly stepped forward and covered Rita with a nket Rita felt so embarrassed. When she sighted Elvis, she begun crying loudly Elvis, this maid hit me! Elvis ced one hand in his trousers pocket. His handsome face was calm and unwavering. His eyes fell on Olives face Whats going on here? He looked like a big brother questioning his younger sibling. But Olive wasnt ready to admit that she was wrong. She bravely and provocatively met his gaze. She hit me first Then why is she hurt? Olive paused for a second and then said, Who told her that she could beat me? Rita was almost going bunkers. What the fuck? Elvis furrowed his brows and said to Olive, Come to my study. Olive trailed him as he headed to the study. Elvis stood with folded arms in front of the desk and questioned, Were you searching for me? Olive nodded, Yes, Im looking for you. Is something wrong? Rita asked me to buy a condom just now I just wanted asking what size wear Elvis smirked and quickly rxed. He reached out and pulled Olives waist and hugged her to himself He lowered his eyes and he asked her, What size do you think Ill wear? Olive frowned, Here we go again, why are you always flirting with me? Why do I always flirt with you? Why exactly are you always flirting with me? You hug me, kiss me, sleep with me, take off my mask, and even let me touch your waist. Olive stopped and took a breath, but realizing that she had already said alot, she went on, You flirt with me daily. Then you turn around and go to another woman. Elvis, Im not easy to be bullied. You must apologize to me, even though your apology will be meaningless, because Im moving out tomorrow! Olive really had contemted leaving. Although leaving the Red Vi was bound to bring her great trouble, to her, it was better than staying and being sad. Elvis watched as her eyes suddenly clouded with tears, but Olive had blinked severally, preventing the tears from falling. Elvis at this point realized how much she was hurt. That day, when I was showering in the hotel during the buisness trip. I didnt know that Rita had answered my call. Andrew can testify to that. When I realized that you were jealous, I deliberately brought Rita here just so that she will make you more jealous. Theres actually nothing between us. Elvis exined calmly. Olives eyes narrowed as she stared dumfounded at him. She didnt understand what he spoke about. Elvis felt pity for her. His heart was tender and calm. Olly, I dont like Rita, and I dont want other women. I may be good at flirting, but believe me, its only you that I flirt with. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Israels Servant Olive was stunned. She had already prepared to teach him a lesson and then move out. But, he had just denied having anything to do with Rita. And that he liked her Olive was caught off guard by his confession, she blinked hershes severally. Are you telling me the truth? Elvis took his lips into his mouth and then released it. His voice came in low and maic, with a demagogic power. Its true. If you dont believe it, then Ill go go the hospital to prove that Im still pure Olive immediately raised her right foot and kicked him. Liar, a man cant carry out a virginity test Elvis reached out and covered her face with his hands. He lowered his head and kissed her lips Olly, be nice to me, okay? Olive had always wanted to shut her heart up and not give anyone a chance to hurt her But, she was already in love with him. Olive could no longer resist her heart. When he was away, she would miss him. When he was hurt, her heart would hurt. When he was with other women, she would be jealous and crazy It was indeed a strange feeling. Olive obediently allowed him kiss her, she broke out of the kiss and said to him, Im very fierce. If you have other women, Ill hit them. So think carefully. Elviss eyes was filled with joy, he said dotingly, Have I ever told you that youre most charming when youre angry? Olive blushed lightly. She pushed him away and went back to her room. Rita hadnt left yet. She felt that she had lost so much. She was all out to drive Olive away. Elvis walked out of the study. Rita quickly walked up to him and sobbed pitifully, Elvis, that maid hit me. Look at my body. Elvis, do something. Rita moved closer in a bid to snuggle up in Elviss body. Elvis calmly avoided her. The scent of Ritas perfume left him disgusted. He had already begin missing the sweet fragrance on Olives body. He had just left her arms. Rita, from tomorrow onwards, you dont have to turn up at thepany again. Leave LA and never let me set my eyes on you. What? Rita was shocked. She looked at Elvis in disbelief. Elvis, whats wrong with you? This is not true What did I do wrong? Elvis stared at her onest time and muttered, Your biggest mistake was seducing me in front of my Mrs. Augustine Mrs Augustine? The maid? Ritas face turned pale In the bedroom. Olive came out of the shower. Elvis had already taken a shower in another room. He was wearing a dark blue silkpajamas and was leaning on the bedside, and was reading a book. Usually, the two of them slept separately She slept on the bed and he slept on the sofa. But today, he slept on the bed. Although she had already admitted her feelings to him, her heart still pounded fast Elvis looked up from the bed, his eyes fell on her, he patted the bed and sat to her, Come up. Olive stood still.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Elvis put down the book and stood up Do you want me to hug you? She walked over and climbed the bed. She turned her back to him, and tried her best not to touch him. Elvis domineeringly reached out and grabbed her slender waist, pulling her into his arm. Olives head rested on his strong arm, and her small face was close to his fine chest She wanted to push him away, but his voice sounded with a faint smile. Why dont we watch some movie? Olive nodded in eptance and didnt move a muscle. Her phone rang, she stretched her hand and took out her phone from under the pillow. It was Derrick. She didnt answer the call. Her phone beeped and a message notification popped up. It still was from Derrick, she still didnt want to read it. Elvis grabbed the phone from her hand. The dim yellow light on the edge of the bed shone on his handsome face Elvis wanted to answer the phone Dont pick it up? Olive quickly stopped him. Elvis turned to look at the her What? Are you afraid that Ill deal with him? No, this is my buisness. We already talked about this, you shouldnt interfere in my buisness. Oh. Elvis muttered and tossed her phone on the bed. Olive knew that he was angry. Elvis naturally was domineering and strong. He just didnt like his woman being coveted by other men. Olive raised her head and ced soft kisses on his face. Elvis lowered his head and bit the corner of her lips. Olive was in pain. Elvis let go of her lips, but their breath were already entangled. His slender fingertips held her small face, then trailed her long beautiful hair. Mine, youre mine. Understood? Understood. But, Ill handle Derrick and the Hart family. Although Im with you now, I dont want to depend on you. I want to be independent. That same woman that you admired. Elvislooked at her bright eyes. She was so persistent and had her own stubbornness and pride. Elvis stretched out his hands and slowly took off her mask. Her beautiful face was now exposed. Compared with the stunning appearance in the bar that day, she was now struggling in his arms, making her even more seductive and charming. Elvis couldnt deny that he, himself, was also ayman. He admired her facial looks and his body. ached. He lowered his head and kissed her. Olive grabbed the pajamas on his chest with her hands. She had never felt this way before. Her body softenedpletely during the kiss. Olive moved her hands down and hugged his waist. Elvis suddenly let go her and opened his eyes. He was staring right at her. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Pornography Incident Elvis stared straight at her. The mes in his eyes were about to set her on fire Olive buried her face in his chest Elvis used his hands and caressed her lips. Olive turned her head away, for her lips were already going numb Elvis, its time to sleep. She reminded. Elvis turned around and threw his stiff body onto the bed, he stared at the crystal chandelier above his head. He raised his hand to cover his eyes, and then he covered her with a nket Goodnight Still in his embrace, Olive had fallen asleep. Elvis kissed her on the forehead, and felt lost in her sweet fragrance. Her mobile phone rang out again, it was Derrick. Elvis nced at Olives sleeping face and answered the call. Derricks voice came in hastily as though he was about to go bunkers, Olive, you finally decided to answer my call. Shes already asleep. Elvis interrupted him. Derrick felt his soul leaving him. Mr. Domino, Olive is very tired. She had just fallen asleep in my arms. Im sorry okay, we were together and she didnt hear you call. Elvis spoke calmly and hung up after that. Olive went to the hospital to see Aunt Reba. As soon as she arrived at the hospitals gate, she saw Gabrie. Gabries face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen. She could see that the failure of the engagement party had taken a toll on her. Olive, let me ask you, wheres Derrick? Where did you seduce him to? Why cant I get through to him? Gabrie spoke angrily to Olive. She could not connect to Derrick and was about going crazy. Olive pursed her lips and said, Gabrie, go look for Derrick, I dont know where he is. Olive, please! Stop lying. You seduced Derrick and told him to ignore me Gabrie, I aint lying to you. Oh, by the way, Derrick called mest night, but I had ignored his call. What? Gabrie froze. While she was busy searching the entire earth for Derrick, he was busy calling Olive Gabrie made to grab Olives hands, but she had dodged her grip. Thave something important to attend to in the hospital Olive muttered and headed into the hospital. Inside the ward, Olive received Norths message. Arent you afraid that they might do something bad to you? Olive replied, Ive been anticipating this day for a long time. Gabrie returned home in despair, she met her mum im the sitting room. Mom, Derrick really doesnt want me no more. Hes already fascinated by Olive. I want Olive to die, if she dies, everything will be fine. Derrick will the be mine! Monicas expression was also that of sadness. Since Olive returned, their numerous confrontations with her always ended in defeat. Her biggest wish for her two daughters to marry into the four major families in LA. Gabrie was close to fulfilling that dream, but it was ruined by Olive Now, it was very likely they Derrick and Olive would rekindle their old rtionship. Once N?velDrama.Org ? content. Olive married into the Domino family, all their efforts would be in vain. Monica rolled out a tissue and wiped the tears from Gabries face. Gabrie, mummy will deal with Olives matter. Trust mummy, this time, Im going to send Olive to hell, so that shell never be able to return! In the hospital, Olive wiped Aunt Rebas body with a warm towel. She headed into the bathroom. to change the water. Two men in ck suddenly appeared in the bathroom, and they closed the door. Olive looked at the two men vigntly, she quitely put her small hand into her pocket, ready to take out her phone. Who are you guys and what do you want? Beauty, dont be afraid, were not malicious. The two men stepped forward quickly and covered Olives face with a handkerchief. Olive struggled hard, but soon as she scented the handkerchief. The phone in her hand fell to the ground. Olive closed her eyes went into oblivion. One of the men carried her up and smiled lewdly, This girls skin is so smooth, she scent good. We havent seen such a beautiful girl in a long while Lets get her out of here into the car We were payed to enjoy her, lets not waste any time. Monica stayed home the entire day At night, her phone rang. Monica opened the message and saw a nude photo. The und man pressed against Olive bosom. The scene was extremely explosive. Monica looked at the photo severally. She could not sight Olives face as she was being pinned down by the man. But she could see that it was her. Great! Monica smiled evilly. Monica quickly transferred the money to the ount designated by the thugs. She forwarded the nude photo to her former manager and also to some marketing entertainers. Monica hated Olive so much that she had paid some thugsto abduct her She also used her connections in the entertainment industry to make the photo go viral, hence tainting Olives. reputation. Half an hourter, the entire inte was aze, the photo was so hot that it generated lots of shares andment. Isnt that the girl who just married into the Red Vi? This is understandablethough, after all, her husband is sick and cannot satisfy her. This girl Olive, one thing I know is that, she really is rude. Seeing that there were severally hatements against Olive, Monica felt relieved. She had finally drove Olive into the abyss. Mom! Gabrie jumped happily, her face beaming with joy. Mom, there have been photos of Olive circting on the web. You really did this? Monica nodded proudly, Yes, I did. Mom, youre amazing Gabrie rushed up and kissed her face. Mom, how many men really slept with her? Well, more than one Gabrie danced Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 South and North This time, I dont think shell have the face again. Derrick will definitely marry me I see my self marrying into the Domino family Gabrie begun envisioning her future Monica hugged her. Gabrie, dont worry, with your mother here, no one can take away your happiness. Yes. Gabrie nodded and thought of something By the way, mom, Olives dads daughter after all. Do you think Dad will help her? When she mentioned this, Monica sneered, Even if Olive was killed, your father wouldnt be sad. Why so mom? I think dad likes Olives mother, but why doesnt he like Olive? Monica twisted her lips and said, My child, dont worry about adults affairs, okay? Dont ask about this topic again. Gabrie noticed Monicas secretive appearance Although she was very curious, she obediently hushed. Thinking of Olives current tragic situation, Gabrie smiled satisfactorily. Gabrie went back to her room. It didnt take long before Patrick returned. Monica noticed that Patricks appearance was gloomy, and he has obviously learned about the current situation. Monica knew Patrick too well. He was feudal and pedantic. He cherished a clean reputation. Monica rxed and walked over to unbutton Patricks suit Patrick, whats the matter? Who made you angry? Hmm, its Olive. She was ying around with some men. Her nude photos are everywhere on the inte People are now speaking trash about me. Patrick uttered angrily. Patrick, I heard it too. I already said that Olive has a messy private life. Now that things have gone. so bad, its hurting out familys reputation. The situation has be more serious, a solution need to found as soon as possible. I thought so too, but when I called Olive, she didnt answer Monica knew that of course no one would answer Olives phone, since she was most likely to still be on the mens bed. Patrick, since Olive had the guts to do such a thing, and she didnt even consider us. We should immediately cut off all ties with her, tomorrow we should hold a press conference and announce to the public Patrick pondered about Monicas suggestions for a while,then he nodded, Okay, its up to you to arrange it! The Augustines corporation. Raven came to Elviss office. Andrew made him a cup of coffee Raven took a sip and looked at the man across the sofa. Elvis, the inte has exploded. Everyones saying shit about you, so you aint worried? Elvis focused his gaze on the document in his hand and did not look up. His reddish lips muttered, She doesnt like me to interfere in her affairs. She thinks I dont respect her choice. She can go. ahead and do as she pleases. Raven furrowed his brows shockingly. Elviss phone beeped. Someone had sent a message to his chatting app, and it was only one person that he did chat with, Olive. Elvis clicked on the message and saw her picture in a swimsuit. Can you stand it? Elvis responded, Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Do you want me toe take a look? She didnt reply for some minutes. She finally sent a message. Im sure that youre stunned. Monica held the most luxurious press conference as quickly as possible, and all the media reporters from LA had rushed over. The publics opinion had skyrocketed overnight, but Olive was still no way to be found. The reporters hastily needed an interview. Monicas press conference was right on time, as everyone did need. some information. Monica suppressed all the pride and viciousness in her heart, and appeared on the stage with Patrick. Gabrie stood amongst the crowd as she watched. As soon as Monica and Patrick were sighted, the reporters didnt hesitate to bombard them with questions Mr and Mrs. Hart, do you know where Olive is now? She made such a scandal. Is she too ashamed to show her face? Monica coughed lightly and said in a sad tone, Everyone, be quiet. We do not know where Olive is now. She has cut off contact with us. Although she is a daughter of our family, what she did was really bad. And were so disappointed! Patricks expression was cold and indifferent. He said, We know nothing about Olives photos, and well not be held responsible. The reason why we held this press conference is because I have something very important to announce. He paused and nced at his audience who were paying undivided attention to him. What she did is such a humiliating thing. I stand here now to publicly dere that, as from today henceforth, Olive has been disowned and isno longer part of our family Once Patrick was done speaking, there was an uproar amongst the crowd. Disowned? Really? She deserves it! Monica didnt say anything. Seeing everyones expression of contempt and disgust towards Olive, a vicious smile appeared on her face. A reporter suddenly shouted, Olive, she had appeared! What? Olive appeared? Go online now. Los Angeless number one beauty, North, is live currently! Gabrie stood dumbfounded at the turn out of events. She quickly turned on her WiFi. In less than three minutes, Norths page was tagged popr now North was live, and with her was Olive, and there were at the beach. The sun shone brightly on their body. The two beauties were happily chit chatting with one another North spoke and said that her bestfriend hade to visit her in New York. Gabrie went through thement section. Netizens had already begunparing the picture that was breaking the inte earlier to Olive. who was having fun at the beach with North. Shit, it wasnt Olive in those nude pictures. But the resemnce is striking. Olive is far more beautiful than the girl in that picture. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 I Dont Want To See You Again Since North entered into the entertainment industry, her good looks and acting skills made her the most cherished of all. She naturally pulled traffic. But with the current situation at hand, her live stream had generated millions of views. In the live stream, North had revealed her face. Her brown curly hair scatteredzily on her shoulder Her palm sized face wore a pair of white sunsses. Her entire body looked soft and charming. Olive also made her self visible. She was still wearing her mask, she looked more stunning than ever Olive and North were perfect examples of a beautiful women. Connecting dots together, it was quickly noticed that Olive wasnt really the one in the picture if she was in New York. It was a conspiracy theory. Someone must have deliberately arranged for a person who resembled Olive, to pose as her Olive wasnt the type to allow her reputation to be soiled. She was thrown into the orphanage at age. nine. But now, she heard that her father had disowned her Gabrie was dumfounded when she read through thements which had swiftly became the opposite. Monica saw this as well. Her expression suddenly changed. The nude photo was actually fake, and not Olive! What was going on? How about the money she paid? How did Olive escape? Monica felt as though she was dreaming, and didnt want to face reality. Everyone, todays press conference has been cancelled. We do not have any information about. Olive We still need tome to verify our report. Monica spoke and she turned and grabbed Patricks right hand and made to leave. Patrick was also confused, he didnt care if it was Olive in the photo or not. All he cared about was his own reputation. But if it werent Olive in the pornographic photos, it meant that he had just disowned Olivewithout. cause Patrick turned and left with Monica. He nced at Monica and asked, Who exactly put that nude photo on the inte? Monicas heart skipped a beat She knew that if Patrick found out that it was she, her punishment would he disastrous. Monica quickly stabilized herself, she was certain that she couldnt be easily traced to the scandal. Monicas mind went to North. She had forgotten that North and Olive were best of friends in the past North had parachuted her way into the entertainment industry, and behind her were big and powerful bosses. She suddenly pondered on the possibility of North being responsible for making her video with President Ronald trend. Monica forced a perfunctory smile at Patrick. I really dont know. Ill send someone to investigate. Gabrie ran up to her and said, Mom, whats the matter? Olive wasnt delivered to those men Monica red at her and scolded, # Shut up! Cant you see that this aint the right time,? Gabrie nced at her father and she immediately kept quiet. A reporter who stood nearby suddenly gasped. Monica froze, her face turned pale. She looked back and saw that all the media reporters had already rushed up. It turned out that the ID of Monicas former manager was leaked, and the trend on the inte search had quickly change to Monica. It was really no surprise, she was a stepmother. The media reporters pushed forward their microphone, trying to get her to talk. Mrs. Hart, why did you set this up to frame Olive? Olive grew up in the orphanage, and shes married into the Red Vi. She doesnt pose as a threat to you, are you being too vicious? President Hart, did you know that Olive framed your daughter? President Hart,do you feel like youve been deceived by someone so vicious and mean? Mr. Hart, why are you feelings to Olive too shallow? Patrick looked at Monica in shock. He never thought that she could be that sinister Now that so many reporters were asking him questions, Patrick felt embarrassed like never before His reputation was ruined. Monica, what do you to say about this? Patrick queried with a gloomy face. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Monica went nk. She was certain that Olive had set up the entire trap. Monica stared at Patrick with fright. Now that the truth was in the open, she knew it was needless to lie Patrick, Ill exin this to you once were home. Lets get out of here first. Patrick furiously raised his hand and pped Monica. Ha! Monica screamed and held onto her face Patrick had pped her so hard that her nose bled Monica, I dont want to see ever see you again! With that Patrick left. The media reporters didnt relent in their quest to harvest information, the stretched out their microphone and asked the saddened Monica, Monica, will president Patrick divorce you now? You really are a snake, Im afraid the p is not enough! Monica cried out ina panic, Stop shooting! Security, security! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Buy Him a Gift The Scene was chaotic The reporters rushed forward frantically. Monica had fallen to the ground, and her feet and legs were being stepped on by the crowd. She screamed in pain. Patrick had walked away, but Gabrie was still there. She quickly stepped forward to protect Monica, Hey, hurry up and disperse, you guys are stepping on my mother! The reporters immediately focused their gaze on their Gabrie. Gabrie, I dont think youre a good person either Since Olive returned from the orphanage, your mother and you, have framed her upmultiple times. Gabrie, you deserve to be abandoned How could Sir Derrick even have a liking for you? Gabries arrogance was crushed to the ground, she felt her body turn sour as the crowd begun stepping on her feet. Her tears of pain had rolled out. Monica and Gabrie huddled together Soon, the security guards were dispatched and they rescued the injured mother and daughter Monica and Gabrie returned home Gabrie panicked in fright and she asked, Mom, dad is really angry. What if he kicks us out? Everyone hates us now, we have nowhere to go Monica was so angry that she almost threw a punch. She didnt expect that she would end up in such a mess. Olive had nned it perfectly, allowing her make the worst choice, and then suffer the consequences. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Monica had dedicated her entire youthful life to Patrick and the Hart family. The position of matriarch was hers! She could not lose it. She wasnt ready to lose it. Monica patted Gabries hand. Gabrie, go to your room. Dont worry, mummy will handle this. Gabrie returned to her room. Monica sat quietly for a while, she took out her phone and dialed Olives number Soon, the call had connected, and Olives beautiful voice came in, Hello, ma, how are you doing? Olive had expected this call. She seemed to have been awaiting the call. Listening to her calm, yet mockery voice, Monica clenched her fist bitterly Olive, do you think that Patrick will divorce me? Do you think that you have won? Uhm, Ma, do you still have other tricks? Monica sneered, Olive, you still do not know your father well enough. As long as Im still beneficial to him, he wont let me go. That I assure you. Olive pursed her lips and said, Okay, Ill wait and see. I hope you can show some real viin skills and not pull petty pranks again. Monica hung up the call. She was so angry that she wanted smashing her phone on the wall,but after giving it thought, she thought against it and proceeded to giving Patrick a call. Patrick hadnt returned yet. Recently, he often stayed out at night. Monica called him severally, but he still didnt answer her call. She stopped calling him. She sent him a message, which states, My godfather ising. He wants to attend our wedding anniversary. Momentster, Patrick called. Olive was in New York, she really had visited North. North handed the coconut which had already been inserted a straw to Olive. Olive, Im certain that, Monica would be bunkers by now. Olive put down her phone and muttered, The Monica I know never gives up, Im certain that she she has a big n. The only reason why shes still married to my dad is because she had used her connections to help Hart Medical. It just wouldnt be easy for my dad to discard her North bit her lips. We should follow her vigntly. Olive snorted, all she has to do was to wait patiently. North was lying on the wooden chair. She was wearing a red dress with suspenders. Her skin was like freshly peeled boiled egg. Her palm sized face was so beautiful. She was naturally stunning. Olive, ever since you returned from the orphanage, everyday has been a war Why not allow Elvis. deal with them. No North, I already said that I want to maintain my independence as a woman. North nced at Olive. Olive, men conquer the world, women only need to conquer men. Olive blinked her eyes vaguely. Then train for it. With the required skills, you can achieve anything that you want Looking at Olives soft and charming appearance, Olive was about to cry She stood up and Said, North, lets go shopping. North blinked hershes. Buying a present for Mr Augustine? Olives lips arched in a smile Yeah, with the money that Monica sent to my ount, I have alot to spend. And moreover, when Elvis was on a buisness trip, he also bought me a gift. Monica didnt remember that Olive had been glued on medicinesince she was a child. In the hospital, Olive had pretended to faint, and then used a silver needed to handle the men in ck. North being in the entertainment industry, had found a girl who looked like Olive, and they have taken some pictures. The one hundred thousand that Monica deposited into the mens ount had gone into Olives pocket. Olive didnt really realize that she was so valuable One hundred thousand was definitely not a small amount. She had never had so much money prior The driver drove the two beauties to the mall. The moment they stepped in, they became the focus of all attention. North curiously asked Olive, Olive, what gift did Elvis buy for you? Phoebe, a kitten. It seems like Mr. Elvis is trying to coax you like a little girl. Olive replied sweety, North, what gift do you think I should buy for him? This was the first time Olive wanted buying a gift for a man, she really didnt know what to get. North lowered her hat and tried to make herself to not appeared so dazzling amongst the crowd. If it were me, I would buy a sexy pajamas and wear, then Ill give myself to him. Olive suddenly regretted asking for Norths opinion. Olive looked at the mens clothing. She remembered that, Elvis outfits were always being customized, so she knew that it would be needless to buy him one. Olive eyes got fixated on the leather belt in the window. Her mind suddenly reminisced on the night which he had asked her to take off his belt. She heard North let out a fake cough. Olive dear, is there something you didnt tell me? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Godfather Olive looked back at North with a guilty conscience I didnt think of nothing. Norths eyes showed a bit of yfulness. Its written all over your face Olive hesitated and couldnt argue further She lowered her head and picked out the belt North, I have to buy a gift for grandma too. Okay, what does the olddy like? Dolls. North nodded, Then lets buy her Barbie dolls. Grandma will definitely like it Olive agreed. Okay. The manager at the store who stood nearby was confused that she wanted gifting an olddy a doll. Olive stayed in New York for two more days, and the issue of the scandal had subsided She received a news that Patrick and Monicas wedding anniversary wasing soon, and they had nned to celebrate it. Olive wasnt moved a bit. She thought that the scandal had already ruined Patricks reputation. And he was probably waiting for an opportunity to strangle Monica to death. But not only did he not punish Monica, he went on to throw a party. That really was interesting. North handed a document to her, Olive, I found out that their wedding anniversary is going to witness an important guest, Aiden Aaron, Monicas godfather. Olive flipped through the documents in her hand. North stated, This man is a big capitalist in the entertainment industry. He has contributed to Monica bing an actress. Moreover, Aiden Aaron is into the buisness of medical importation and exportation. Hes been low key though. She paused to take a breath. Little wonder why we didnt have any clues for so long. This man had a deep background and eats. both ways. Moreover, he has a very powerful wife. The wifes family is very snobby The recent scandals has badly ruined Monicas connections in the Industry. In order to prevent herself from being neglected, she can only fall back to her godfather Olive nodded slowly. Since her return from the orphanage, she had been waiting for the day when Monicas foundation will be destroyed and her fierceness would be revealed. Although my dad loves a good reputation, but he loves money more He doesnt mind having a bad reputation as long as hes rich. Thepanys financial shortage hadnt still been resolved My father urgently needs a capital injection. North took a sip from her juice and said, I heard that Mrs. Aaron specializes in seducing her husband. Why dont I think of a way to participate? Olives eyes brightened, Thats exactly what I want. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Olive put the documents on the table and stood up North, Im going back. I have to participate in this wedding anniversary By the way, when are you returning back to work? North leanedzily by the door, her brown curly hair entangled in the evening breeze. She muttered, Soon. Patricks and Monicas wedding anniversary was held as scheduled, the wealthy buisness men and women from LA still turned up. Recently, Monica had been defeated numerous times. She dressed up today gorgeously, she was a bit unwilling to admit to defeat. She invited her godfather just to prove to the world how unscathed, indestructible and cruel she was. Mrs. Christian, your dress is so beautiful. Where did you buy it from? Monica showed a perfect and elegant smile as she socialized. Mrs. Christian was chatting with some rich wives. When Monica suddenly joined them, Mrs. Christian spoke for some seconds and quickly left with the other women. Monica froze. She could already feel that the rich wives were isting her, and they were also talking about the pornographic photo. She had tried her best to cover up the scandal and use her anniversary to show her prestige, but some things could really not slid Mom Gabrie stomped angrily towards her, Mom, why are the girls who did y with me, suddenly start ignoring me? Monicas expression turned cold. Not only had she been excluded from the socialite circle, Gabrie also suffered same. Patrick arrived. He went to Monica and asked in a low voice, Monica, why isnt godfather here yet? Harts medical needs urgent funding. When your godfather arrives, let him solve our financial problems. Monica was already in a bad mood, but now she got even more infuriated. She red at Patrick, Injection of capital, thats all youre concerned about, you dont care about your wife and daughter at all! What do you mean? Originally, Derrick had agreed to funding us, but you and I know that he needed. to engage Gabries first, but what happened at the engagement party? You two are useless, youve done nothing to solve the financial problem. Now you dare to speak to me. Guess who cleaned up your social media mess? Patrick spoke angrily. Monica was pissed off and wanted bantering words with him. But she suddenly heard a voice. behind her. Aunt, what are you and dad arguing about? Monica quickly turned around and saw Olive. Olive hadnt shown her face since the incident. Monicas lips twitched as she quicklyughed. Olive, youre here. You heard me wrong. You father and I arent quarreling. Olive walked over to Patricks side and said calmly, Dad, let the past go. Dont me Ma, in the future, Ill try to not go home as much as possible. After the media conference that Patrick had disowned Olive, Olive appeared in the publics eye again. as delicate and beautiful as ever. Mr. Hart, Olive had been raised so well. You really have birthed a good daughter. One of the socialites uttered. Patrick could only smile awkwardly. Olive, Ive wronged you. This is still your home,e back whenever you wish. If anyone dares to humiliate you again, Dad will teach them a lesson. Monicas face clouded in embarrassment. As soon as Olive appeared in the room, she stomped on her How could she not hate her? Someone muttered in the crowd, Mr Aaron, youre finally here! Aiden Aaron turned up Monica walked forwar Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Monica Was Beaten Aiden Aaron came here, Monica thought that that she had powerful support. The atmosphere had hastily changed. Patrick quickly left Olive and walked towards Aiden. Godfather, thank you for being here despite your busy schedule. Weve all been awaiting you. Aiden was a chubby man, he also wore the shrewdness of a businessman on his face. He patted Monicas hand soothingly and said, Patrick, I heard that Monica has been bullied recently, thus making her unhappy. I allowed you to marry her just so you could make her happy, and not to make her suffer. You do understand what that means right? Patrick froze for a moment. He had just promised Olive that he wouldnt allow anyone bully her anymore, but now, Aiden hade over and that was a p to his face. Patrick was a feudal man, all he cared about was his reputation. Godfather, Ill definitely treat Monica well. My rtionship with Monica will not be affected by those rumors. This wedding anniversary is the proof Patrick shut his eyes and spoke confidently Aiden nced at Monica. Monica, what do you think? Monica felt like a peacock whose wings had just been multiplied. Prior to now, she was absolutely depressed. She gazed reluctantly at Patrick and muttered, Lets see if hell behave well in the future. Patrick, I hope youve heard me clearly, I need you to treat my daughter nicely from now on. Aiden emphasized. Yes, yes, I do understand perfectly Patrick nodded. Aiden held a very high status and was a big capitalist The rich buisness men at the event quickly rushed forward and initiated a conversation with him. Monica still hadnt let go of Aidens arm. This act really didnt please the rich women. Gabrie felt very excited. She looked at Olive and said sarcastically, Olive can you see that youre not my moms opponent at all. Even my father bows to my mother now. Olive gazed at Monica and Aiden who both stood receiving the audience ttery. She didnt utter a word to Gabrie. A melodious piano sound filled the hall, and it was time to dance As the host of the event, and also the celebrant, Patrick stepped forward and extended his hand to Monica Monica dear, may I have this dance? Monica felt relieved at his gesture. Her rtionship with Patrick in recent days had really plummeted Olive stared at her father, who was trying so hard to curry favor with Monica. Monica focused her gaze at Aiden, Godfather, let me dance with you first. Although Aiden was referred to as her godfather, the rtionship between the two was really not proper. Their rtionship was not pure. Looking at Monicas charming brows and also for the fact that they hadnt seen each other for quite a long time, Aiden reached out and hugged her. Okay, whatever my princess wants. Aiden followed Monica into the dance floor and they began to dance Patrick felt his soul disappear from his body. He really was furious, but couldnt dare to show it While dancing with Monica, Aiden asked, Monica, this is the man you chose? Why do I think that hes useless? Monica responded with a chuckle, If I didnt marry him, would I have married my godfather? That tigress in your home is waiting to eat me up. Aidens breath became unstable, and he grabbed tighter to her waist. Tonight, meet me at the hotel. Monica was all ready to go on with his condition. Patrick needed a capital injection desperately. She didnt think twice before giving her consent. She was ready to sleep with him. Olive, did you just see that? Dad made my mum upset and she refused dancing with him. Hope youve realized that, as long as my mothers godfather is still alive, she will always run this family. Gabrie spoke arrogantly. Olive still didnt utter a word to her, she turned and headed to Patrick who stood obediently and worriedly Dad, Gabrie said that you made mother angry, and thats the reason why shes not dancing with you. Gabrie also said that mother is in charge of this family. Im sorry dad, its me thats to me for your problems with mother. Olive spoke loudly, her voice attracting the stare of all who stood by In no time, everyones eyes were focused on Patrick, giving him a look of pity and ridicule. Patrick had already been embarrassed, but this time, he felt more humiliated. He turned and red fiercely at Gabrie. Gabrie was so frightened that she shivered. She was certain that if it werent for the VIPS in the room, Patrick definitely would have given her a p. Olive didnt notice the uproar going on in Gabries body, she just said worriedly to Patrick, Dad, is that Mr. Aaron really Mas godfather? I kinda think that he treats mother veryN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. differently Everyones eyes fell on the dance floor. Aiden was dancing with his arms around Monicas sexy waist. Originally, Aiden hade in as Monicas godfather, but now that the doubt was brought up by Olive, many also found their rtionship questionable. I think theyre dancing like lovers. One of the guest whispered. What are you saying, Patricks here. Another guest countered. Patrick stared at them, they were dancing excitedly on the dance floor He tightened his fist and the veins in his hand jumped violently. Slut. He muttered inwardly. The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open and someone stormed in. Monica who was engrossed in the dance had turned her head in displeasure. Who dares to barge in Before she couldplete her sentence, a whip was flung towards her. Ah! Monica was unable to dodge in time, and the sharp whip happened to have hit her. Monica screamed and fell to the ground in pains. Everyones eyes had turned towards the door. Mrs. Aiden walked in. There was a video on Mrs. Aidens phone. Olive had secretly filmed. Monica was holding Aidens arm and dancing with him. Aiden left Monica and ran down in panic. Babe, why are you here? Everyone gasped, as they realized that she was Mrs. Aaron. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Divorce Agreement Mrs. Aaron was furious. She pushed Aiden away. Is this the vixen who seduced you? Mrs. Aaron pointed the whip at Monica. Aiden knew better than to admit. He quickly denied. No, shes just my goddaughter. Fuck that shit! Mrs. Aaron interrupted. Mrs. Aaron walked up to Monica Bitch, dont ask me who I am How dare you seduce my husband? You think I wont kill you today? Mrs. Aiden raised the whip again Monicas aching forehead begun sweating. The ce where she was hit by the whip stinged like fire. She hastily knelt down and begged for mercy. Godmother, you really misunderstood. Im not seducing your husband. Todays my husband and I anniversary, Godfather was just invited as a guest. Patrick hated Monica so badly. He really wanted leaving her to get beaten to pulp. But, Harts medical needed urgent funding. Patrick quickly moved forward. Mrs. Aaron, its true. Shes my wife, todays our anniversary. Mrs. Aaron slowly lowered the whip in her hand. She stared at Aiden who nodded his head in a bid to confirm his innocence. Mrs. Aaron snorted. Aiden, when did you be someone elses godfather? Didnt I only give birth to one daughter? Aiden suddenly went speechless. Some whispers were now heard in the room. Aiden swiftly hugged his wife andforted her. Babe, if you dont like it, then i wont refer to her as my goddaughter again. I wont have anything to do with her anymore, dont be angry. Lets get out of here. Hearing Aidens words, Monica felt her heart ache. Her only foundation had just been broken. Mrs. Aaron held the whip. Then lets leave. I dont ever want to see this bitch.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Aiden took Aiden and walked towards the door. But few step into their journey, the screen in the hall had suddenly lit up and a video popped up. In the video. Monica twistedfortably on the bed in the warmly lighted room. Aiden and a well known director wereughing lewdly. The Monica in the video was still very young. It was far back before she had be an actress. Another video yed in session. It was also in the same room, Aiden brought some buisness executives, This is my goddaughter. You can enjoy her as much as you want, just dont forget to inject money into Harts medical. Although shes married and now a mother, shes still very tasty, I can attest to that. The second video was taken after Monica had gotten married. Monica who was sitting on the tiled floor had watched the videos with disgust in her face. She wondered where the video came from and who also yed it. The hall was suddenly engulfed with heat, Monica felt as though she had been pushed into the abyss by a strong hand. It was dark and cold. She had never felt this way before, it was despairing. Aiden panicked and said to his wife, Babe, I can exin Mrs. Aiden whipped Aiden with her whip, then rushed forwards to Monica, she used the whip and pped mercilessly on Monicas body. Ive seen alot of bastards. But youre the first that Ive seen whos so slutty. Ill make sure to kill you today. Monica screamed as the whipnded perpetually on her body. She made to avert the whip, but Mrs. Aiden was precise and didnt miss her target. Monica rolled on the floor in pain, begging forpassion. But no one made a move to help her. Patrick felt his legs wobble and he fell to the floor. Everyone in the hall swiftly took out their phones and made a video.. Olive stepped side and watched coldly. No one could give a specific ount on how the anniversary ended, but it did end. Patrick was sitting in his study as he smoked a cigarette. His butler walked in and said. Sir, this doesnt look so good. Manypanies have terminated their contracts with Harts medical. Not only have we not made up for this short chain of funds, well soon face bankruptcy. Patrick had been smoking relentlessly. He paused and questioned anxiously, Why did they cancel their contracts? Sir, aint you aware? Everyone knows Monicas scandal. She used to be a resourceful person in the entertainment industry. But now, people are of the notion that she achieved all that she did, just because she was having an affair with the producer. And, our clients of Harts medical do not want to be associated with such scandal. You do know that maam Monica did always apany you wherever you went. The butler spoke respectfully. Those clients were really scared. So they terminated their contracts with us overnight. They didnt want to be dragged down with us. Theres more. The old butler hesitated. Patrick threw the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray and muttered calmly, What else? Speak. Also, sir, youre also on the tending search. Everyone is questioning and ridiculing you. Theyre curious to ask if you did really use your wife to sleep with people for money. But in the end. Im still worried about you. I sincerely urge you to carry out a DNA test on Miss Pam and Gabrie, so youll be certain that you arent raising someone elses child. The old butler spoke leniently, chosing his words with caution. He hadnt tell Patrick that the entire Netizens were calling him stupid. Patrick stopped smoking. A few secondster, he brushed all the documents on his desk to the ground and smashed the ashtray into the wall. He stood up and began kicking the table and chairs. His entire body was like a wild beast that had lost control. The things he cared about the most in his life were ruined. Harts medical was on the verge of bankruptcy. It was a because of Monica. She had hurt hum badly. The old butler had never seen Patrick look so infuriated. He was frightened and backed away slowly, not daring to utter a words. Patrick was exhausted so he stopped. His eyes were reddened as he looked at the old butler. Wheres Monica? Maam Monica was beaten to pulp. She lying in her room now. Patrick touched his face with his hands. Tell mywyer to draft out a divorce agreement. I want to divorce Monica immediately. Monica was lying on the bed in her room, her face pale and gloomy. Her eyes were swollen and her body bruised. The door was kicked open and Patrick walked in. Patrick, help me. Im in pains. The pains is killing me, please send me to the hospital. Monica pleaded weakly for help. Patrick threw the divorce agreement on her face. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Olive Isnt Your Daughter With a bang. Patrick forcefully tossed the divorce paper on Monicas face, causing her face to hurt. Whats this? Monica looked down and saw the caption of the letter which read. Divorce Agreement. Divorce? Patrick, you actually want to divorce ine? Monica stared at Patrick in disbelief, and her entire body had began to tremble. Patricks face was gloomy. Go outside and see what people are saying about me. I cant raise my head anymore. Harts medical is on the verge of bankruptcy. And its all thanks to you. All thanks to me? Monica felt the anger generate in her. She tugged on the sheet and roared. Patrick, ask yourself, how did I help you after our marriage, how much did I give to you, to this family? Patrick sneered and stared at her drearily. Did I tell you to sleep with another man? Monica, youre a shameless bitch! Monica froze, tears quickly rolled out of her eyes. She exined anxiously, Patrick, I used to be in the entertainment industry. Its normal to have a godfather. Didnt you say that you dont mind my past? Its because I wanted to help you thats why I allowed another man to touch me. Patrick, why dont you keep praising me for being virtuous and capable? She sniffed and wiped her eyes with her bruised hand. Enough! Monica, dont im that you did all you did for me and my family. I think you did all that for yourself. You wanted securing the matriarch position at all cost Monicaughed hysterically. Patrick, you want to divorce me now because you feel Im useless to you. You think I dont know that youve always been in love with Olives mother. Trisha. Patrick clenched his fists the moment he heard her mention Trisha. Why cant I mention her? I want to mention her. Patrick, youre actually a pitiful creature. You love Trisha very much, but she didnt love you one bit. Olive is not your daughter, and you know this because Trisha never allowed you into her room.. Monica spoke furiously. How could someone as gorgeous as Trisha fall in love with you? The Hart family was just a temporarily ce for her. Yet, you still think about her each second. After all these years, you still cant forget her! Monica muttered as she wiped the tears which rolled down her cheeks. Patrick eyes were reddened. He shut his eyes, resisting the urge of strangling her. Its useless to say nothing, go ahead and sign the papers. Patrick walked out of the room. Gabrie sighted him and pulled his sleeves. He red at her in annoyance. Look at you, youve been raised by your mother all these years, she made you so spoiled and wilful. You are a loser. Dont bother me anymore. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Patrick made to leave, but when he looked up, he saw Olives delicate figure in the corridor. She stood calmly. Patricks eyes met Olives bright eyes, although she was wearing a mask, he could vaguely foresee her breath taking and beautiful face. Patricks expression was unclear. Finally, he turned around and left. Gabrie entered the room andy beside Monica and cried. Mom, is dad going to divorce you? How can dad be so ruthless? What are we going to do now mom? Monica crumpled the divorce paper into a ball and thew it away. She would not consent to the divorce, she would not leave the Hart family. And she would not be thrown away like a useless piece of trash. Footsteps sounded at the entrance. Gabrie was overjoyed and she said, Dad, did you change your mind? Gabrie was stunned because it was Olive and not Patrick Monicas hateful eyes wanted choking the life out of Olive. What are you doing here? Olive sat on the wooden chair. She poured herself a cup of tea. She smiled lightly and muttered, Of course I came to see you, what other reason? Olive, Im going to kill you! Monica threatened, tugging onto the sheet. Her body which was covered in bruises could only ache from her violent movement. Olive focused her gaze at Monica, You said that as long as you were still valuable, you would not fall, but now your reputation and connection in the entertainment industry has copsed. You have be a disgrace to the Hart family and shamed my father. You hastily changed from valuable to worthless. Sure enough, my father quickly handed you your deserved divorce certificate. Monica, since I was back from the orphanage, Ive been thinking that sooner orter, Ill let you have a taste of what I went through ten years ago. 1 lost my loved ones and was betrayed by the whole world. Monica gritted her teeth in hatred. She had really made a mistake. She really underestimated Olive. Olive, if I had known this, I should have killed you Ten years ago I shouldnt have given you a chance to live in this world. Monica growled. Olive calmly finished her cup of tea. You should really regret not killing me that day, because youll slowly realize that today is just the beginning. After she finished speaking. Olive put down her tea cup and turned around to leave. Youre worthless. You aint worth my time. Monica felt her throat be sour, she almost spitted out blood. However, she squeezed back the blood andughed. Olive, do you really think that your father will divorce me? Let me tell you something. Pam is back! When it came to Pam, she was the pride of the Hart family. She was Patricks favorite daughter and the number one socialite in LA, even Gabrie suddenly came back to life. Olive, my sister ising back. Ten years ago, you couldntpete with yet. And you still cant even after ten years. Olive gentle raised her eyes, a clear light bloomed in them. Thats great. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Princess Hug Olive returned to the Red Vi and gave the Barbie doll she bought to Mrs. Samantha. Mrs. Samantha was happy like a child, she quickly took a few pictures and wanted posting it on her social media. Olly, are you active on social media? Give me your handle let me follow you. From now on, grandma will be your number one fan. Olive didnt expect that Mrs. Samantha would actually be active on social media. Grandma, lets follow each other. My handle is grandma who is eighteen years old Mrs. Samantha said to Olive. Olives lips arched in a smile as she searched for Mrs. Samanthas ount. The olddy had posted the photo of herself and the Barbie doll, with a caption Thank you, my Olly. Olive went through Mrs. Samanthas ount and quickly gave her a like. Olly, grandma has something for you too. The olddy mysteriously stuffed a purse into Olives palm. Olive looked at the purse. The purse was quite beautiful. It was made of gold from Africa. The word Augustine was embroidered on it. Grandma, what is this? Olive questioned surprisingly. In this purse. Ive ced a prayer list of the things i want. And a child from Elvis is majority of the content. Mrs. Samantha muttered and Olive smiled lightly, she knew better than expect a change of topic from the olddy. Olive pursed her lips and said, Thanks, grandma, Ill definitely take good care of it. Two bright car lights came in through the ss windows. Mrs. Samanthaughed sweetly. Elvis is back. Olive had been away for seven days. They didnt see each other for a long time. She quickly walked to the door. The RollsCRoyce phantom was parked in thewn. The drivers door opened, revealing a tall and handsome figure. Elvas was clothed in a customized ck suit with a tie around his neck. He was a god of abstinence. Olive saw him walk over with steady steps. With every step he took, the ck trousers N?velDrama.Org ? content. he wore moved gorgeously along with him. Olive originally wanted running out to meet him, but on a second thought, she hid behind the door frame, ready to surprise him with a scare. Phoebe squatted at Olives feet, wondering what her master was doing. Olive quickly put her slender finger on Phoebes lips, gesturing to her to be silent. Phoebe understandably had stopped meowing. Olive leaned back on the door frame, she peeked out with her ck pair of eyes. She saw that Elvis was approaching. Olive quickly avoided his gaze. Elvis had already seen her. A small piece of her dress was showing. He knew that she was hiding there. Olive waited for him to pass by so she could startle him. After waiting for seconds and he still didnt turn up, she stuck our her head, but Elvis was no where to be found. Huh, where did he go? Olive quickly ran out and looked around on her tiptoe. Phoebe was heard screaming. Olive looked back and saw her standing beside Elviss leg. Elvis leaned against the wall with one hand in his trouser pocket. He stared relentlessly and with a smile he asked, Looking for me? He had deliberately teased her. Olive felt that she was stupid. She walked over and hugged Phoebe, I wasnt looking for you. I was searching for Phoebe. She grabbed Phoebe and headed upstairs. When Elvis saw that she angry, he stepped forward and immediately carried her. Being literally swayed off her feet, Olive wriggled begging to be let go. She stretched out her hands and wrapped around his neck. What are you doing? She queried. Nothing, just hug fne Elvis held tighter to her and turned her multiple times. Mrs Samantha heard the noise made by Olive and had rushed out. When she saw Elvis turning Olive who was in his arms, she raised her hand and hit Elvis on his waist, Put her down, put Olive down Mr. Henry was also startled and quickly went to stop Elvis, Sir, please put her down, its dangerous. Olives face was already blushing With the entire household watching, she felt as though she should disappear. Elvis strong arm had held Olive night. It was really impossible for her to fall. But with the pleas of his grandinaing m, Elvis let go of Olive. Olive staggered for some seconds, and when she had regainedposure, she quickly ran away from him. Elvis knew that he had made her shy, so he followed leer. Olive still felt dizzy. Elvis looked at Olive who was in front of him. She was ignoring him, so he concluded that she was angry. Elvis raised lus hands and took off his suit and handed it to Mr. Henry. Grandma, is dinner ready, Im famished. Oh. Ill go bring it now son. Mrs. Samantha headed to the kitchen. Elvis stepped forward and walked behind Olive. As soon as he got closer, he could only snell the sweet fragrance on her body, which was extremely pleasant. He lowered his eyes and muttered in a low voice, Are you angry? Elvis reached out and held her shoulders with his hands. Who told you that you could hide to startle me? Do not be angry. I apologize to you. His gesture made Olive even more annoyed. She wanted to dodge, but he took his hands away from her shoulder and grabbed her waist. domineeringly. Mrs. Augustine, if youre angry Ill Olive snorted provocatively, I dont care! Elvis instantly carried her up again and headed upstairs with her in his arms. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Gift Him A Belt Old Mrs. Sandwich came out of the kitchen. Elvis, Olly, dinners ready. Elvis? What the heck are you doing? Put Olive down quickly. The olddy was about to chase Elvis, but he had already carried Olive into the room and closed the door. In the room. Olive didnt expect him to hug her again. She just wanted to hide and scare him. Mr. Augustine, put me down. I have something to tell you. Olive muttered quickly. Elviss eyes were filled with a warm and doting smile. Mrs. Augustine, I do not want to listen to now, unless you wanna tell me that you missed me. Mr. Augustine, put me down. I bought you a present. Olive muttered. Elvis raised his eyebrows and said with interest, Really? Olive jumped out from his arms which had now loosened. Elviss back was leaning against the door. He had just taken off his suit jacket. He was wearing a white shirt and buisness vest. His waist and long legs could bepared to those of international stage models. Elviss gaze followed Olives figure. She was wearing a small whitece dress with flowers. Elvis rolled his Adams apple and pulled the tie around his neck. When Olive looked back, she met his gaze. He stared at her from the crown of her hair to the sole of her feet. He licked his lower lips and tuck his left hand into his trouser. Olive opened the beautiful box and handed him the belt that she had chosen. Hey, Mr. Augustine, this is for you. Elvis nced at it. It was a ck leather belt. It was simple yet ssy. It was his usual style. Elvis reached out to pick it up. Olive wanted to withdraw her hand, but Elvis was faster than her and she fell directly into his embrace. Mr. Augustine? Olive asked with questioning eyes and swiftly stood up. Elvis held onto both of her hands and ced then on the belt around his waist. Open it. Ill wear your gift now. Elvis really was domineering, he didnt even show his liking for the gift that she had bought. Olive obediently helped him open the belt. His low and maicughter sounded above her head. Thest time, you couldnt open this. This time you could, Im really teaching you things that you didnt understand. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Olive raised her eyes and red at him, Mr. Augustine, youre lecherous. Elvis liked it whenever she was upset. Her clear eyes were often bright and extremely vivid. Olive didnt want to continue such conversation with him. She tied the newly bought belt around his waist and nodded in satisfaction. Its so beautiful. Elvis looks couldnt be overemphasized. He looked good on any belt. What did you mean by gifting me a belt? Is someone trying to tie me down firmly. Wrong. Olive shook her head. She grabbed him by the belt and pulled him over. Then she raised her chin and said, I only gave you a belt because I thought that youll love it. Elviss eyes darkened. His big hand pressed her shoulder and pushed her onto the bed. Olive copsed on the soft bed, and her silk dress was scattered in the bed. She raised her body and kissed his handsome cheek softly. Mr. Augustine, youre really good. Elvis reached out and took off the mask from her face. He held her face and and kissed her reddish lips. Olive knew that he liked her face very much, and he was almost infatuated by it. She turned her head slightly. avoiding his kisses. Elvis raised his eyelids and asked in a hoarse voice, Whats wrong? Didnt you miss me? His voice seemed to have bewitched Olive. She adjusted backwards. Mr. Augustine, you scared me a little. 1 Elvis put his two big hands on her side and looked down at the girl in his arms. She was so adorable. Close your eyes if youre afraid. He muttered. Olive quickly shut her eyes. Elvis touched the golden purse which was in her pocket. Elvis grabbed it and queried, Whats this? Olive quickly took out the purse. This is what grandma went to the church to pray about. Her prayer list is in here. Elvis nced at the word Augustine on the purse. Understood? Olive questioned and held soothingly to the purse. All she had to do was cherish it, especially since it was a gift. Olive made to put the purse away, but she felt Elvis kissing her passionately. The next morning, Olive was awaken by the ringtone of her phone. Her hand grabbed her phone which laid on the pillow. Hello? She said into the phone. A sweet voice sounded at the other end. Olive, its me Pam. Olives eyes widened. The dazzling morning light had poured through theyers of the curtains, making the room warm. The drowsiness in her eyes dissipated in an instant and Olive slowly muttered, Pam, youre back! Pam smiled gently. Yeah, Olive, Im back. Its been ten years since west met. Its really been long. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Shes hiding some little secrets Olive pursed her lips, Pam, did you know that Ive been thinking of you every day for the past ten years? Of course I believe it. I also know that you wille back one day Olive, so I dont dare to ck off in the past ten years. I will work hard to make myself better. As the number one socialite in LA, Pam was beautiful and had a good voice. Even when she said Ill send you to hell she still had a gentle smile, which made people feel a little creepy. Olive looked at the dazzling dawn outside the window and slowly said, I came from the abyss. I have never been afraid of the abyss. Instead, you have been living in heaven for the past ten years. Bidding you farewell for ten years is already my greatest kindness to you. Pam was silent for a moment, then she hung up.. Olive put away her phone, then stood up and headed to the shower to bath. She had to admit that although Monica had given birth to a scumbag like Gabrie, Pam was a rival that should not be underestimated. The memories of how Pam was humble ten years ago was still fresh in her mind. At that time, Olive and North were best of friends. Pam often secretly stood in the corner and looked at them with admiration. When called over to y with them, Pam was always nervously pulling on the edge of her clothes, looking shy and timid. Olive and North would gist andugh, but Pam would just hide quitely. Olive felt that Pams position as a high ranking individual was really not favorable to her. North had always disliked Pam right from their teenage years. She had informed Olive that Pam was the founder of doom, and had adviced her to be careful. But Olive did regard Pam as a good friend and had no doubt whatsoever. Her trust did lead her into an abyss. Olive stayed home today. She was with the olddy weeding and watering the garden. At noon, Olive opened her social media, Pam was trending. Pam had issued a message to the public concerning the recent events in her family. I heard the bad news and hurriedly returned to LA. My mother really was wrong. Im not asking that she should be forgiven, Im just pleading that she should be given another chance to live.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Pam added a photo along. The photo was of Monica, she was lying on the bed in the intensive care unit. She looked sad and sorrowful. Olive let out a chuckle. Pams post was really superb. The whole text showed her innocence and filial piety as a daughter. In the past ten years, Pam had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although she did not belong to the entertainment industry, she had over eighteen million followers, and most of them were brainwashed fans. Olive didnt exit Pams timeline. After about ten minutes of posting, Pams post had already generated about a million likes Thements buzzed in. Goodness Pam, we got you. It must be hard to have such parents. Our prayers are with you. Who else noticed that it was since Olives return that strange things started happening in the Harts family. Someonemented. And in less than seconds, thement was filled with tons of concurring replies. Oh my gosh! You just pointed the truth out. Immediately that girl returned, her entire family was ruined. True, I suspect that her next target will be our Pam. She better not dare touch Pam. Else, Id forget thew and kill her myself. Pam has always been hailed as a medical genius. She passed each semester with outstanding grades. She went on to be the first medical student in LA to graduate with a parallel distinction. The trend of public opinion had swiftly changed because of Pams post. Olive didnt find it surprising. After she came back, she did cause an uproar in the Hart family. She used the social media with the help of North to overwhelm Monica. Olive went through her ount, she only had eight hundred thousand followers. How could shepete with Pams eighteen million followers. In split seconds, Olives message box was filled with countless of threatening messages. Olive casually clicked on some. You bastard from the suburb, leave this city as soon as possible. You nned what happened to the Hart family. Your heart really is poisonous. Touch Pam and watch begin shot the next time you walk across the street. Norths message suddenly came in, Olive, youre being bashed by countless people. North. I told you that Pam isnt to be underestimated. She has a lot of scheming and evil means. In fact, her biggest advantage is her medical aura. Olive replied. True Olive, but do you know that, since you returned to the country, Pams medical skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. She has been hosted by many media and TV stations. All calling her a medical genius. North and Pam were the two women who had gone extremely viral in the past years. They were both loved and adored. Olive stared at Norths message for a while. She had heard of a pce of medicine and was familiar with it. Olive replied to Norths message with a thumbs up. North quickly replied back, Are you hiding something? In the hospital, Gabrie had already seen the trend of Netizens opinion. She hastily moved to Pam and said, Sis, youre really amazing. Just a single post and youvepletely smashed Olive Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 He gave her 1.2 million Staring at Gabries ted face, Pams face was indifferent. She just muttered softly, Gabrie, I have already arranged a foreign school for you. You can fly over to study in the next few days. Dont worry about the family affairs. Gabrie was stunned. She didnt ever envision studying abroad. She pouted and said, Sister, why do you want me. to study abroad? Do you really not want me around? Dont you like me? Pam held onto Gabries hand and caressed her soothingly. Gabrie, youre my sister, how could I not like you? Its easy to suffer losses by staying here. You can be rest assured to study abroad. I will provide your monthly expenses. Thest sentence seemed to have excited Gabrie, as a smile appeared on her face. Sis, will you give me as much money as I need? Yes, whatsoever you need Gabrie, just let me know. Pam tapped on Gabries nose dotingly. Gabrie smiled happily. Then Ill go back now and pack my things. With that Gabrie hopped away. Pam stood with folded arms and watched Gabrie leave. The smile on her lips gradually disappeared, and her eyes showed cold disgust. Gabrie was a piece of trash to Pam, and keeping her by his side would drag her down. Pam heard some footsteps approaching her. Pams face swiftly changed back to a gentle and soft look. Pam. Patrick called out. Pam turned and said to him. Dad, why did you have toe sote? Ill take care of things here. Go back and rest. Patrick looked at Pam with satisfaction. Pam had worked so well. His greatest wish was for her to inherit Harts medical. Pam was wearing a pink velvet dress. Patricks eyes was filled with appreciation and love. Did you give Gabrie an offer to study abroad? Pam nodded. Dad, Gabrie is no longer a child. Mum spoilt her since she was a child. Ive already contacted a very good school abroad to let her study. Most of the students are from famous families, and I hope Gabrie can make some friends as well. Pam calmly narrated to Patrick that the university was full of rich people. And if Gabrie could get herself a rich boyfriend, Derrick mighte back for her. Patrick loved Pam the more. This daughter alone, knew the way to his heart. Alright, Ill leave it to you. I trust your judgement. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Uhm, Pam? Patrick called out. Yes dad. Pam responded with her eyes glued to his face. Its about Harts medical. Thepany is about to go bankrupt. It needs alot of money. Pam took her lips into her mouth, and then released it almost immediately. Dad, dont worry about the money, I have a solution. Patrick had always known that his daughter had the skills, but now that she had agreed so readily, Patrick was still a little unconvinced. She was studying and had just returned to LA. Where was she gonna get the money from? Pam knew Patricks doubts. She looked into his eyes and added, Dad, I can help you with Barts medical finances, but on one condition. What condition? You cant divorce my mother. Patricks expression swiftly turned cold. He was fed up with Monica. As long as he had his senses with him, he was bound to reminisce on the video that he had watched. And it was very likely that hed go bunkers if he saw her often. Hence the reason he needed the divorce. Dad, you can think about this. I believe that when the Harts medical bill is settled, you will give me an answer. Pam left him at the corridor and entered the ward. In the ward. Pam looked at Monica who was still in aa. The wound from the whip had festered and inmed. If she hadnt arrived earlier, Monica would have definitely died. A sneer appeared on Pams lips. She knew that Olive would return one day, but she did not expect her methods to be so severe. However, no matter how harsh Olive was, Pam didnt see her as match. Pam took out her phone and dialed a number. The called was answered in a few seconds. A low and maic voice sounded. Hello. Mr. Augustine, long time no see. 44 In the Augustines Corporation, in the CEOS office, Elvis stood handsomely by the window. Elviss handsome face was indifferent. He just lightly lifted his thin lips and said, What do you want? Mr. Augustine, do you remember that you promised me three things seven years ago? Elvis said nothing. Pam who had always been focused, subconsciously tugged on her phone. She was deeply in love with this elite king, but she was also afraid. Every time she saw him, her pounded faster, especially when he was silent and unpredictable. Mr. Augustine, you have already done the first thing. Now I want to name the second thing. My fathers medicalpany is on the verge of bankruptcy and needs arge amount of capital. How much? Elvis muttered. 1.2 million. Olive said the number gently. A few secondster, Elvis replied, Ill let the secretary do it. He hung up afterwards. In the CEOs office, Elvis looked sideways at his private secretary, Andrew. Andrew, 1.2 million dors, you can do it, right? Andrew knew about the daughter of the Hart family, Pam. She was known as the first socialite in LA. She could be said to be quite outstanding. But that was before. Ever since Olives return, Andrew felt that Olive was even more dazzling than Pam. CEO. Andrew said carefully, Your wife will soon know about this matter. Your wife hates the Hart family and Pam very much. Now that you intend investing 1.2 million, you are helping your wifes enemy. What will happen to maam Olive? Elvis pursed his lips. He knew that once he invested 1.2 million, Olive was bound to be aware. However, he owed Pam his life. About seven year ago, Pam had rescued him from the ice and snow. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Do you really like Mr. Augustine? Pam had rescued him. He gave Pam a silver pendant. Later, Pam took the silver pendant to find him, and he promised her three things. First was him funding her foreign school fees, and this was the second request. Olive yed with Phoebe for a while. Just as she was petting the cat, a message popped up on her screen of her phone which was in her hand, it was from North. Olive logged into her social media ount, and the first new that greeted her was that the Augustine corporation. had invested a whooping one millions dor into Harts medical. The news was sensational that it topped the headline of all major magazines and financial newspaper. And of course, it was because of the Hart familys daughter, Pam, who had just returned from studying abroad. As the wealthiest family in LA, the Augustines Corporation was quite mysterious. The CEO of the Augustine Corporation was a legendary existence that no major magazine could photograph. Now that the CEO of the Augustines Corporation had spent such amount on a beautiful woman, it was quite sensational. The news had spread like wildfire, and Pam, the beautiful socialite became even more prominent. Pams fans were reveller who didnt hesitate to disy their trademark. The CEO of the Augustine corporation is actually Pams servant. Onemented. Pam, dont settle for any less, youre a precious star. Another added. At the Hart family, Patrick suddenly copsed on his chair when he saw the alert beep in his phone. He felt like he was dreaming. His phone suddenly rang, and multiple calls came in, in quick session, almost blowing up his phone. Mr. Hart, I was wrong. I want to cooperate. Mr. Hart, do you have time tonight? Ill treat you to dinner. Can you bring Miss Pam with you? Another message came in. Mr. Hart, you really gave birth to a good daughter. We are far behind. Previously, all of these bosses had turned against Patrick, but now they all called to kneel, lick and fawn on him. Patrick felt that his moment of glory hade. Pam walked in. Dad. Patrick quickly stood up. He looked at Pam like a national treasure and asked in disbelief. Pam, is it really President Augustine who gave you 1.2 million? Yes dad, its him. Pam nodded. Patrick went mute. In his entire life, he had never dared to think that he would be associated with the Augustines corporation. Who would have thought that his daughter would not only be outstanding, but she would also be able to achieve all that he couldnt. Pam, how did you meet Mr. Augustine? Does Mr. Augustine likes you Pam raised her lips and said mysteriously, Dad, you dont need to worry about me and President Augustine. You just need to know that I will marry Elvis Augustine and be wife. Patrick was speechless. Pam quickly added. Dad, how about the divorce? Okay, fine. Patrick waved his hand, he was upied with happiness and didnt give it another thought. The Red Vi. Norths message came in again. It was the first time that she was being extremely emotional. Olive, did you see the news? Olive felt that her hands go cold. She married into the Red Vi on Pams behalf and did not deliberately inquire. about Elviss identity. Olive was not daft. Elviss gestures and actions were like that of an elite in the business world. She had also seen a few bosses ying cards with him at the bar. His personal secretary and public rtions director Rita, called him CEO. There were so many coincidences, Just like the chat she had with North that day, his surname was also Augustine. His identity was revealed. Elvis is the mysterious and lowCkey CEO of the Augustine Corporation and the richest man in LA, of course he is also the real Augustine. who had spent more than a million dors to wee Pam. Olive replied North almost nked out. After some seconds, Norths message came in again. Three years ago, Pam was the first LA citizen to enter the Holy court. I heard that Elvis Augustine, the president of the Augustine corporation, personally sent her in. Another message came in some momentster. Three yearster, Pam returned to LA, Elvis Augustine, the president of the Augustine corporation spent such amount on her behalf, automatically dispelling Patricks intent of divorcing Monica. Three years ago, he sent her abroad. Three yearster, he weed her with a million plus. Doesnt that ring a bell Olive? Olive read the messages and suddenly went mute, she had never thought that Elvis would be linked with Pam. It seemed that Elvis Augustine is an ace in Pams hands. Norths message came in again. Her messages reeked of anger. Not only did Pam exclude herself from Monicas scandal, she also won a lot of praises and sympathy. The most important thing was that, the man who had spent a million and two hundred thousand dors on Pam, was Olives new husband. Dont be upset North, this issue is really very simple. Olive replied with a sigh. Except for Elviss rtives and aquintance, no one else knew that Olive was in the Red Vi. Olive, then you can quickly shut down the Harts medical, because half of the Augustines corporation is yours. Youre Elvis Augustines wife. Thats true, Ill definitely take care of Pam. I dont need to even have a word with her at all. Ill send her awyers letter, using Mrs. Augustines name to recover everything. Not a single penny will be left. North was silent for a few seconds, and then sent a message, If you have the ability, then go ahead. Olives lips arched in a smile. Noth sent in another message, You really like Mr. Augustine. Olive read the message and didnt reply. Olive,e pick me up at the airportter. Ill be arriving LA soon. Olive was stunned, she didnt expect her toe back so soon. When she was in New York two days ago, she told her that shell take a while beforeing to LA. Why did you choose to visit so soon? Olive queried. Im afraid that you will be bullied. Pam isnt to be toyed with. North replied. Olive smiled happily. No matter what had transpired over thest years, she still had a good best friend by her side. It felt so good. A knocknded on the door, and Mrs. Samanthas loving voice sounded from outside. Olive. Olive quickly put down her phone and ran to open the door. The olddy stood outside the door, holding arge bag in her arms. It contained all kinds of snacks. N?velDrama.Org ? content. I didnt know what you liked to eat, so I brought this so you could chose whatsoever you liked. I heard its good to watch the TV while eating some snacks, especially when youre in a bad mood. Lets try it out. Looking at the olddys kind and loving smile, Olives eyes quickly felt teary. She knew for sure that the olddy. really did love her. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Give Me A Kiss Olive was betrayed when she was young and lost everyone who loved her. And now, she cherished everyone. around her, such as North, and Mrs. Samantha. Olive happily carried the pile of snacks, she pulled the olddys hand. Okay, grandma, lets go watch TV and eat the snacks. Elvis arrived quite early today. The maid opened the vis door. Elvis changed his shoes at the entrance and walked into the living room. He immediately sighted Olive who sat on the soft couch. Olive was wearing avender suspender skirt and a creamy white plush cardigan. The skirt was neatly covered around her knees. Her two beautiful white legs were curled to one side. An unsealed snack was in her left hand and in her right hand was a piece of dried sweet potato. Her eyes were glued to the TV. Mrs. Samantha sat on the opposite sofa, she lifted her head and saw Elvis. Elvis, youre home so early today. Its barely six. Grandma, I had just missed you. Elvis teased and unbuttoned his suit. Mrs. Samantha put a potato chip into her mouth. Stop teasing grandma. Youre here because you missed Olive, right? Elvis looked at Olive. Olive turned her head and stared at him. Youre back She muttered softly. Yup. I am. Elvis nodded. Oh, okay. Olive seemed to have been lost of words. She took her gaze away from him. She dipped her hand into the dried sweet potato and took a handful. Elvis walked over and squatted in front of her. Do you want me to eat? He asked aloud. Olive stared down at him. Its dried sweet potato, grandma bought it. Do you want to eat it? Elvis was aware that it was dried sweet potatoes. When he approached her, he could smell the aroma. He was never interested in snacks, but the one she was eating seemed to be very good. Elvis furrowed his brows. Ill try it. His eyes fell on the dried sweet potato in her hand. It was obvious that he wanted to taste what she was eating, and he had no ns to do it himself. He needed her to feed him. Olive had already understood what he meant. She stuffed the dried sweet potato into her mouth, then pushed the snack bag into his arms. There you go Elviss eyes darkened. Mrs. Samantha put the snacks on the little table beside her, then stood up and walked into the dining room. Olive, dinners ready,e eat. Mrs. Samantha announced from the kitchen. Olive wanted getting up, but Elvis kept the snack bag on the tiled floor. His hands sped her back and took her directly into his arms. He smiled and muttered. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Whats the matter? You wouldnt even feed me snacks. Olive pressed her hands against his chest and struggled. What are you doing? Let go. Someone is watching. Grandma said that food is ready. There indeed was a maid in the living room who witnessed the scene. The maid quickly walked into the kitchen with a smile. Elvis didnt let go of her. He lowered his head and leaned towards her face. Then give me a kiss first. No! Olive protested and pushed him away. She stood up and walked hastily into the dinning. Elvis chuckled and took off his tic. He felt that all she wanted was for him to carry her to the room like he did the previous day, pull the sheets of the bed, sit her on hisps, and kiss her fiercely. He heard Olives beautiful voice. Grandma, I wont be home for dinner. A good friend of mine is arriving LA today, Im heading to the airport to pick her up. Okay, Olive, Ill let the driver take you there. If your friend wants, she cane over and stay here for some days, just to keep youpany. The olddy said quickly. Okay, grandma. Ill sure let her know. Elvis walked over and said. Ill take you to the airport. No need. Olive wanted rejecting his offer. Elvis looked at her. Olive knew better than letting the olddy know that they werent on good terms. Oh, no problem. Thank you. She hastily added. The both walked out of the kitchen. The butler. Mr. Henry mumbled, Madam, I think the rtionship between the two is quite weird. Mrs. Samantha picked up her spoon and nced at him. You better keep to your work. Mr. Henry could only go back to his duty. Olive got into the RollsCRoyce Phantom and sat in the passangers seat. The car drove smoothly into the bustling traffic. Olive turned her head and stared at the ss window. LA was really beautiful at dawn. Elviss voice sounded, Are you angry with me for that one million stuff? No, Im not. You worked hard for your money. I didnt contribute a penny, so I dont have the right to interfere with what you choose to do with it. Would you believe me if I said that nothing happened between me and Pam, and that Ive only met her a few times? Olive turned to look at Elvis who was driving. Mr. Augustine, are you telling me that Pam isnt attractive? Or should I beughing at your stupid joke? Elviss eyes became gloomy, and his deep voice scolded. Mrs. Augustine, you can be angry and y with me, but dont say nonsense. You dont not know who I find attractive, and want to have sex with. Olive turned her head back to the window without uttering another word. Silence had engulfed the car. Elvis continued, Pam once saved me. I promise her three things. The first was to send her abroad. The second is to invest in Harts medical. Olive raised her hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her car, then pouted her red lips, So, she just has to request and youll grant her wish, right? Well, it wont be surprising if Pams third request is for you to marry her. So, if she request that, will you marry her? Elvis looked at her beautiful and calm face. Im already married to Olive, how can I marry her? Or, do you want to push me to another woman? Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Bite Him Olive remembered thest time they almost fell out because of a something simr. But how was supposed to know that he would be involved with Pam? Pam was the person she hated the most. Olive lowered her eyes and asked, How did Pam save you? She was really curious to know, because to her, Pam wasnt the type to actually save others. With Olives question, Elvis reminisced on the incident which happened more than seven years ago. The snow had fallen heavily and the cold was bone peircing. His limbs were cold and stiff, and his eyelids heavy. As he slowly closed his eyes, he felt his life passing right before him. However, a pair of soft hands had hugged him, and a tender and beautiful voice sounded in his ears, Mister, whats the matter? Wake up! No, dont sleep! He really wanted opening his eyes to see who it was, but he couldnt. In a daze, he felt the girl struggling to move him into a nearby cave. Although he could not open his eyes, he could clearly fell the girl picking up a branch to make a fire to keep him warm. Her hands had touched his forehead. He was cold as ice. Mister, I wont let you die. You must live. If you die, your family will be very sad. Soon, her soft and small body got into his arms and hugged him tightly. Elvis had just turned twenty. It was his transitioning period from boyhood to manhood. He had never hugged a girl before. The childs body was so soft as though it had zero bones. He could smell the sweet fragrance of the girls body, which slowly seduced his nerves and left him fascinated. He had survived. After so many years, Elvis hadnt forgotten about that night. When he was on the verge of death, a pair of little. hands saved him. The girl woke up the next morning. While looking at him, she said, Mister, its dawn now. We need to get out of here, but I cant carry you. Ill call someone toe take you out of here. Bye. The girl was leaving. He grabbed her wrist and handed her a silver pendant that he had carried with him. Although he couldnt open his eyes to see her face, he said to her in a hoarse voice, Ill be back for you. The girl had ran out, and the man she had went to call, came and took him home. He had gone back severally to the cave to find the girl. But one day, Pam appeared to him with his Silver pendant. and called him sweetly, Mister, youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you. Elvis blinked and jolted himself back to reality. He pursed his lips and said to her, Its already in the past. He didnt tell her. Olive knew that Elvis was of noble birth and had received the most quality education. It was an indisputable fact that Pam had saved him. Olive didnt ask any further. Infact, she had regretted asking, because no matter what he said, she still wouldnt be happy. Olive really was unable to maintain a calm attitude towards this matter. At this moment, the car had already arrived at the airports gate. Olive didnt want to stay any longer. She unbuckled her seat belt and reached for the Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. car door, wanting to get out of the car immediately. Elvis grabbed onto her slender arm. What are you doing? Let me go. North is back. I want to go pick her up. Olive pushed him hard. Elvis tightly imprisoned her. Olive, were still talking. Ive already confessed to you about Pam. There is nothing going on between me and her. Dont be angry with me, okay? No, no. Elvis, you should know that I cant tolerate sand in my eyes. You better do something about this. The third request might what I had earlier said. Elvis saw that she was really angry and had began to resist his touch and intimacy. He frowned. Mrs. Augustine, on the premise that Pam likes me, shouldnt you hold my heart tighter and not let others. seed? This time, Im going to go against the routine. If you really get entangled with Pam, Ill definitely teach you both a lesson. Elvis was also a little angry. He pulled her into his arms, lowered his face and kissed her red lips. He just wanted to stop her from speaking. In the living room awhile ago, she didnt allow him kiss her. Olive kept turning her head, not wanting to kiss him. Soon she lowered her head and bit him fiercely on his strong forearm. Elvis felt his arm explode in pain and hastily let her go. Olive quickly opened the front passengers door and ran out without looking back. Elvis slumped his stiff body into the drivers seat and raised his hand to cover his eyes. When she kissed him, he felt as though she was gonna kill him, and if she didnt, it would be even worse. Olive entered the airport lobby and sighted North in the crowd Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 She Wont Go Home Tonight North was a hot star, one whose photograph was requested by media reporters wherever she went. So today, she wore a lowCkey disguised dress. She was clothed in a ck jumpsuit, with a small feathery white bag. This could he passed off as a very simple dress, but on North, it looked stunning and full of vitality. Afraid that she would be recognized, North wore a feathery white hat. Her brown curly hair waszily draped over her shoulders. She effortlessly pulled peoples attention to herself. Olive waved her little hand and her mood instantly changed from gloomy to bright. North? Over here! North raised her eyes and quickly walked over. She reached out and held Olives beautiful face. Olive! I havent seen your face for some days. Olive was amused, she muttered with a smile. Neither have I seen yours. Norths manger, Erica Dante, was pushing her suitcase. She saw that lots of people were taking our their phones to take pictures. She moved to North and Olive and said to them, Good day Miss Olive. Miss North, I think that its too ostentatious here. Lets get into the car first. Good day. Olive responded with a smile. Okay sure lets go ahead. She added as they walked out of the airport. lobby. A highCss luxury car had already arrived to pick them up. Erica ced the suitcase in the trunk. Olive, lets get in the car. North pulled Olive into the car. Where are you headed? A deep male voice sounded. North turned and her eyes met with Elviss, she stretched out her small hand and took off the ck sunsses, revealing a small face which was as beautiful as LA. Mr. Augustine, Ive admired your name for such a long time. North paused and nced at Erica. I didnt expect to meet Mr. Augustine immediately I arrived. Erica, Mr. Augustine car is here to drop us off, you can go ahead with my suitcase. Okay Miss. Erica nodded and got into the car. North and Olive exited the car, as the driver drove off with Erica. As a gentleman, Elvis opened the rear door of the RollsCRoyce Phantom. Doe in. Olive got into the car. North quickly moved closer to her. She blinked awkwardly and whispered, Olive, you really do have a good eyesight. North? What are you talking about? Olive whispered back. Elvis got into the car, and the conversation between the girlfriends had ended abruptly. The car had started smoothly, Olive looked at North who sat beside her. North, how long will it take before you go back? For thest two years, North worked with a very tight schedule. In addition to filming and acting, she also had numerous buisness activities, which included attending the quarterly fashion shows of topnotch brands. North pondered for a while. She raised her eyes and looked at Elvis who was sited on the drivers seat. Mr. Augustine, I heard that you spent 1.2 million for Harts medical. My friend Olive here has a very good personality and doesnt know how to beat people. But me? Im quite different. If I beat Pam who is a certified bitch, will you feel bad? Elvis raised his handsome eyelids and looked at North through the rearview mirror. His eyes fell on Olives bright eyes. Im not acquainted to her, so feel free to do whatsoever you wish. It was more like he was speaking to Olive, who kept avoiding his gaze. North didnt utter another word to Elvis, she pulled Olives slender arm. Olive, we havent seen each other for a long time. Dont go back tonight,e stay with me. Before Olive could respond to her, Elvis quickly furrowed his brows and said quickly. Thats not a good idea, okay? Why, why not? North asked with her face clouded with confusion. I can remember vividly that you both just met in New York. Its barely been a while since you both saw each other. Not seeing each other for a day, feels like not seeing each other for more than a year. President Augustine, you can spend a million plus on a girl. but cant allow my Olive spend the night with her best friend, Why that? Elvis felt his head ache. He was certain that Olives best friend kept bringing up the topic on purpose. If Olive doesnt return home, shell be missed by plenty people, such as grandma, and Phoebe. North ruthlessly added, Thats their business. Elvis didnt say another word. His eyes fell on Olives face. Of course, Olive understood what he implied. He didnt want her passing the night with North, because he needed her home. The dignified CEO of the Augustine corporation had intentionally used his grandmother and the innocent Phoebe as his shield, where as it was him who would miss her. Olive nodded. Okay, North, Ill pass the night with you. Mr. Augustine, please inform grandma that I wont being home tonight. Elvis retracted his gaze. He focused his eyes at the bright neon light outside the window. He twisted his lips and said. Just stay for the night. Ill pick you up tomorrow. That wont work. The duration on which Olive will stay at my ce will be dependant on my mood. North protested. Elvis knew better than to argue with a woman. Olive raised her eyes and looked at Elvis who sat in front of her. His face was indifferent and devoid of emotion. The button on his shirt was unbuttoned twice. The man was elegant and charming. Olive was certain that he indeed was angry. She looked away. The car arrived in front of Norths apartment. Olive and North exited the car. North said politely to Elvis, Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Thank you, Mr. Augustine, goodnight. They both headed into the apartment without looking back. They walked into the elevator and North said proudly, He seemed to be angry. He deserves it. As your family, if I dont stand up for you, who will? Olive really didnt want to deal with Elvis for the time being. They got into the apartment. North smiled and said, It seems that the night that you returned from New York, boss Augustine really was satisfied, because what was that expression on his face when I said you werent going home. If you didnt show your support for my choice, I would have been afraid. Olive chuckled and muttered, We did nothing though. Really? Olive, honestly? How far have you guys progressed? North questioned with furrowed brows. Uhm well. Olive hesitated, she turned her head and her eyes met Norths inquisitive eyes. Okay, fine. We just kissed! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Swipe his card Where did you guys kiss? North questioned with her eyes beaming with joy. Well, it was just upto the neck. Olive replied shyly. North was quite surprised. Olive, Elvis is a mature and abstinent type. A mans maturity is not only because of his extraordinary manners, but also by his wealth, power and status. The most important thing is his sexual prowess. Olive smiled timidly. I think that Elvis should understand though. Hes just waiting for the perfect time. North added. Olive didnt want to speak any further. She knew that, whenever North started her speech, there was no going back. North stared at Olives bright eyes and saw that she was really in love with Elvis. However, North wasnt surprised. It was hard not to be moved by someone like Elvis. She remembered the way Elvis had looked at Olive, it was exactly how a man stared at hisdy. North suddenly remembered Pam. Olive, whats the rtionship between Elvis and Pam? Did you ask him? I did. He said that, Pam had saved his life sometime. Hence he was just returning the favor. Olive responded and sat on the couch. Norths face was filled with questions. Pam doesnt really look like the type to save someone. Oh, let me guess, she sent someone to attack the rich and wealthy Elvis Augustine, and then she appeared as his saviour. Olive stared admiringly at North. North was the type to take note of the slightest hint, and turn it into an epic story. North turned to Olive and asked. What about the man you saved? Why didnt you save Elvis? I think Ill have to go back and ask my seven years old self. North frowned. Olive, I always feel as though Pam is hiding some secret. After you left LA, why did Pam be such a medical genius? And how did she save the prominent Elvis Augustine? Regarding the first question, Olive felt that Pams rapid medical skills were connected with her mothers death. and her grandfathersa. It was still a mystery. For the second question, she really didnt how Pam saved Elvis. Elvis hadnt agreed on telling her. With her intuition, she was certain that Elvis chose not to mention the event because he was protecting her interest, as her saviour. Olive was most worried about the fact that, Elvis saw Pam as his saviour. She wasnt ready to share her man with another woman, not even Pam. Erica had hired a chef who had quickly prepared a delicious dinner. After the meal, Olive took a shower and wiped her hair with a towel. When she looked downstairs, she suddenly sighted Elviss RollsCRoyce Phantom. Elvis hadnt left. Olive lowered her hand and closed the curtains. North walked out of the bathroom and said to Olive, Olive, President Augustine gave Pam 1.2 million right? How much did he give you? Olive halted. What? Oh, my poor Olive, from a mans perspective, the amount he gives to a woman indicates how much he loves her Elvis wouldnt have given you lesser, right? Olive remembered that Elvis had once given her his ck card. Although she had never used it, it was still in her bag. Uhm. well, he did give me a card sometime. Hang on, I think its in this bag. Olive headed to her ck bag whichid on the dressing table. She rampaged through the bag, and took out the ck and gold card. She walked back to North and handed it over to her. North quickly took a deep breathe and stared at the lettering Augustine This card can mobilize all of Elviss asset. Although he gave Pam 1.2 mill, President Augustine has handed over the entire treasury of the Augustines family empire to you. Youve made a fortune! Olive wasnt aware of the power that the card possessed. He gave Pam a little amount, but he gave her a vault. Olive felt a little sweeter. Olive, lets go shopping tomorrow. Boss Augustines money is in our hands. Olive made to protest. However, North held her down and said, Olive, Mr. Augustine has alot of money, so dont worry about it. Besides didnt he just spend such huge amount on. Pam. Youre his wife, Olive Elvis still hadnt left. His car was parked below the apartment building. He felt his eyes be heavy, he took out his phone and sent a goodnight text to Olive. Olive was already lying on the bed when the message came in. She made to reach to her phone, but her body had betrayed her as she had fallen asleep. While awaiting Olives response, Elvis nced at the mark which she had left on his arm. N?velDrama.Org ? content. After moments of waiting, Elvis dailed a number. The phone was answered and a low and pleasant voice sounded. Why are you calling me at night? It was Raven. Elvis took out a cigarette from his cigarette pack and lit it between his lips. Elvis slowly exhaled the smoke from his mouth. Can you still remember two years ago, when you were locked up in a dark and windy room? Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 I pped her At the other end, Raven sighed and muttered, Elvis. Im gonna hang up. All Raven wanted doing was to hang up. Elvis said faintly. The human who strengthened you is back. Your adopted sister, North, is in town. Raven didnt utter a word. Take care of your sister, North. Dont let her argue with me concerning Olive again. Raven hastily ended the call. The next day, Olive and North went shopping. Olive was clothed in a white knitted sweater. A fringed sash was tied around her waist. The knitted sweater was ced at her knees, and she wore a pair of crystal high heels. While North was wearing a gray suit. They both had a hat on their head. They wanted shopping unrecognized. As they approached the fashion store, they sighted some familiar faces. It was Pam and Gwen Heaven. Gwen was the little princess of the Heavens family, and Harrys younger sister. Though Gwen was in the entertainment industry, she was terrible at acting, and only had her beauty to offer. Pam and Gwen were surrounded by somedies who hade to shop. Pam, are you dating Mr. Augustine? One of the girls inquired. How in Gods name, did you get the youngest buisness executive to partner with you? Another asked curiously. Pam stood and chatted with them for a while. Although she spoke softly, her beautiful face reeked of pride. Gwen sighted Olive and North first. She stared at them and muttered sarcastically, Look who we have here. An adopted daughter, and a bastard who just returned from nowhere. Pam was wearing a beautiful pink dress. She quickly pulled Gwen and said softly, Gwen, Were all friends. Pam, youre the one that president Augustine likes now. How can you still be friends with these people? A no body like Olive here might not even know about Mr. Augustine. Do you want me to tell you who he is? Pam let out a smile and stared at Olive. She added, Olive, I havent had the time to inform you about my rtionship with President Augustine. Cometer, Ill introduce you to him. Pam observed Olives expression, she was itching to see Olives face ache in envy. But Olive pouted her lips and said, Pam, if I hadnt left LA, you would have had topete with me for the position of the number one socialite. Its best for you if I dont meet President Augustine. You know what Im capable of doing. Pam stiffened. North let out a chuckle. Gwen turned to stare at the North, she hated her the most. The Heaven and Dominos family were friends, and meant to marry, so she had liked Raven since she was a child. North came from a very rich background. Her parents had died in a car explosion. Even her brother went missing during the ident. The Domino family had adopted her. North was particrly beautiful when she was a child. She looked like a doll. Back then, all the boys who yed with Gwen, gathered around North and gifted her lots of presents, all so they could please her. North had grown up with the same aura, it didnt take long before she became famous and most cherished. And since North arrived the Domino family, Raven had treated her like a baby sister. Pam calmed her self and muttered slowly to North, North, when did you arrive? We thought that youll nevere back. After all youre now an adult. Cant believe you ran away because of that one incident. Pam used Norths pain point to tackle her. Gwen seeing that Pam had brought up the topic, she also added, North, arent you shameless? On the day of your eighteenth birthday, you ran into Ravens room andid on his bed. The issue had been suppressed by the Domino family at that time, and no one outside the family heard of it. But the family members and guest who were present on that day, knew about it. Olive nced at North worriedly. Norths expression hadnt changed one bit. She furrowed her brows seductively and said. Gwen, are you envious of me because I had sex with Raven? Why dont you chill a bit and allow me give you some information, like, his size and sexual prowess. Gwen clenched her fists tightly. North, did you suddenly forget that Raven had pped you? Pam suddenly said. Raven, youre here! They all turned their gaze to the door. Raven indeed was heading in. He was wearing a sophisticated ck suit. He was as handsome as ever. Raven had received the most orthodox education since he was a child, hence his temperament was more gentle and elegant. He walked in and looked at North, North also was staring at him. North tilted her head and praised him sweetly, Brother, youre here. I havent seen you in two years. Youve be much more handsome. Raven stared at her beaming face and said indifferently, Im here for a meeting. Oh. North muttered surprisedly. It instantly dawned on her that the mall was owned by the Domino. Rave Gwen made to say. Raven diverted his gaze to her, Gwen felt a cold shiver flow across her body. She suddenly lost her voice. Raven took his gaze back to North. North, go ahead and continue with your shopping. Ill have a meeting, then take you home once Im done. North nodded, with shrugged shoulders. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Okay, thank you bro. Pam who had stood quietly suddenly stepped forward and called elegantly, Raven. Raven turned to look at her beautiful face. They went on to converse for a while. Olive pulled North away and whispered to her. Whats going on? North didnt turn to look. She casually picked a suspender dress and muttered. Raven likes Pam. On my eighteenth birthday while weid on the same bed, he kept murmuring Pams name. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Look at her legs Woah! Olive muttered unbelievably. So technically, Raven likes Pam, but Pam is interested in Elvis Augustine, and Elvis and Raven are good friends who grew up together. North added. Wow, I didnt expect Pam to be so tactical. Olive uttered, still not able to digest the information. North grabbed a nude silk nightdress and handed it to Olive. Dont ruin our mood. President Augustine will definitely love this nightdress. Come try it on. Raven and Pam stood some distance discussing. With a beautiful smile, Pam said, Raven, I just returned to LA. Why dont you invite President Augustine toe hang out with us? Ravens eyes was focused in the boutique, he replied indifferently, I can help you send him an invite, but his turning up depends solely on him. Its fine, Raven. Thank you. Raven didnt utter another word. Pam trailed Ravens gaze and itnded in the boutique. Raven was starting at North. After North had pushed Olive into the dressing room, she picked the fashion magazine whichid on the couch, and read through it. Apart from Norths beautiful face, her figure was pretty much evident. Her massive breasts and buttocks made her even more alluring. With a beautiful face and a gorgeous figure. North swiftly had be popr in the entertainment industry. Pam focused her gaze on Norths simple gray suit and skirt. The gray color was actually difficult to ignore. up boots. The hem of the suit was pleated, adding some ss to the dress. North wore a pair of ckce Pam could only admit to Norths high fashion sense. In the past two years, she had been the model for luxurious brands. She was always the first to receive the newest designs. North was probably living the life that every girl envisioned. Pam looked back at Raven, his gaze was still glued to North. Pam knew that Raven was looking at Norths leg. Norths legs were bare and visible. Although the pleated skirt covered her knees, her two slender legs were spotted. Even as ady, Pam couldnt help but stare at her. Pam thought of a way to jolt Raven back to reality, so she hastily said, Raven, why dont you go on to your meeting. Ill go shopping with Gwen. Raven stared at North onest time as though he was gulping down a mouthful of alcohol.. He withdrew his gaze and muttered. Ill go ahead. He walked away from her quickly, and thepany executives trailed him. Pam, what were you discussing with Raven? Gwen inquired the moment Raven was out of sight. Gwen and Pam had a good personal rtionship, but this didnt deter Gwen from being jealous. She was also aware that Raven had a liking for Pam. Pam held Gwens right hand and responded, Gwen, I already told you that Raven and I are just friends. If anything was to happen between us, it would have happened long ago. The person I like is Elvis Augustine. Elvis is my dream man, I had asked Raven to help invite Elvis over. Thatll give me a chance to being with him. Pam added. Hearing Pams words, Gwen was a bit rxed. She grinned and said, Pam, you really are the best. Pam sighed sadly. The Heaven family was originally to be married into the Domino family. You were to marry Raven, but then North showed up. Gwen was immediately infuriated. She red at North who was still reading the magazine. With jealousy she said, Sooner orter, Ill make her disappear. Pam smirked satisfactorily. She was a smart woman, and smart women never stained their hands with blood, others did it for them. Olive tried out the nude nightdress. North thought it was perfect. Olive handed the nightdress to the shopping guide. Gwen moved over to them and taunted Olive angrily. Olive, do you know how much the nightdress you picked cost? Thats five thousand dors. Youre a broke ass bastard, where are you gonna get the money to afford it? Too bad you got married to an ipetent man. Very few people were aware of the fact that, Elvis was the owner of the Red Vi. Raven and Harry hadnt disclosed it to anyone, not even to Gwen, Harrys sister. Pam walked over and chipped in, Olive, your husband in Red Vi cant afford such nightdress, can he? But dont worry, if you really like the nightdress, then Ill pay for you. Pam was already getting her card from her handbag when Olive said, Wait a minute. Olive, no need to feel ashamed okay? Huh? No, no, I mean I havent finished shopping yet. As she spoke, Olive picked more clothes and handed them to the shopping guide. I want all of them. This bag is pretty as well, and this pair of shoes aint bad looking. Pack them for me, I want them all. Olive packed numerous clothes, shoes and bags. Gwen who was the adored princess of the Heavens family did spendvishly, but she was stunned as she had never purchased such plenty items, in one outing. She couldnt help but ask. Olive, are you crazy? Olive ignored Gwen. She faced Pam and smiled calmly. Are you still going to pay for me? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The entire items chosen by Olive, worth tens of thousands. Thus Pam wasnt so stupid to allow Olive take advantage of her. She looked at Olive worriedly. Olive, you really need to learn being a good person. If you dont have the money, do you think its fair to allow thisdy carry this much stuff. Isnt that immoral? Its not just wickedness Olive, its a crime. Olive, Ill call the cops right away and let them take you away, for you have gone bunkers. Gwen rampaged her bag for her phone. Olive furrowed her brows and asked, Save your little energy my dear. Miss, can I pay with this card? Olive handed over the ck and gold card to the cashier. Pams and Gwen raised their eyebrows as their expression changed drastically. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Olive took out the ck and gold card that Elvis had given her. Everyone was familiar with this kind of cards. It was a symbol of wealth and affluence. The cashier quickly epted the card and said enthusiastically, Sure Miss. Olive settled the bill in few seconds. Gwens lips were thrown apart in disbelief. How could that bastard of a girl have such a card? Besides, didnt I just see the word Augustine on it?. Gwen didnt know much about Elvis, because Elvis wasnt familiar with her. However, in LA, when one heard of the name Augustine one would instantly think of Elvis Augustine. Pam who had tried all she could to maintain her eloquence, couldnt contend it any further, as an obvious irritable crack had appeared on her face. She was convinced that the owner of the card must be Elvis Augustine. How could Olive have Elviss card? Olive had settled the bill and had walked towards Pam. She tugged the bags properly, as they were slightly heavy. Olive stopped beside Pam and smiled softly. What would you call this? Pams face had be gloomy. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. You know Elvis Augustine? Whats your rtionship with Elvis Augustine? Pam, you arent that dumb. Guess for yourself. A man hands over his card to a woman, what would you think their rtionship would be? Pams eyes conveyed the exact resentment as Monica. She abhorred Olive and North. This hate generated right from childhood. Back then, Olive and North were always the focus of attention wherever they went. While Pam most times was invisible. Do you regret your actions? Pam, why were you so stupid to have demanded for a million dor, when you could have requested for his card. Too bad youll never experience the pleasure thates with it. Olive smirked and walked out of the boutique with North. North was awed by Olives savageness. Girl, youre too bad! You didnt tell Pam about your rtionship with Elvis, thats perfect. Shell be left guessing. The thoughts of not being able to wrap her hands around something will definitely drive her crazy. Olive thought same. She knew Pam too well. Her psychology was twisted, that she continuously craved for attention and fame. If Olive was able to rob her of everything she had, and beat her at her own game, Pam was bound to go bunkers. North, where are we going now? Weve already bought a lot of things. Olive nagged. North snorted, Mr. Augustine must have received the debit alert by now. Olive felt embarrassed. When she had used the card, her heart pounded faster. Now thinking of it, she was certain that she did make an unnecessary purchase. What would Elvis think? Olive muntered under her breathe. North pulled her by the arm and said, Olive, a woman who knows how to spend will make a man love her the more. Whats Mr. Augustine afraid of? A few hundred thousand? Nay, hes way above that. Olive could not refute. North took Olive to a nail saloon in the mall. Lets get a manicure. Olive had never had a manicure. She had been studying medicine and only knew how to make drugs. She didnt have the time to dress up.. The manicuredy asked. Pretty girls, what kind of manicure do you want to have? Do you need a rmendation? North shook her head. No, thank you miss. But well make the choice ourselves. North was an aesthetic fashionista. With her around, they wouldnt be needing another rmendation. Olive, what do you like? Olive flipped through the nail art book, she was dazzled by the colors in it. North pointed to a color. How about this? Noth was referring to the pink beautiful color. The manicuredy didnt hesitate to praise the color. Pink is a spring of colours. Its very suitable for young girls. Olive was young enough. North blinked and added in a low voice, Men will definitely like it. Norths meaning was obvious. Elvis was a man. Uhm, which color are you going for? Olive swiftly changed the topic. North flipped through the art book. Im searching for a color that my boss will like. As her bestfriend, Olive knew that North was referring to Raven. Two years ago, after her eighteenth birthday, North had moved out of the Domino family house. She left LA and proceeded to the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry was a double edge sword. One could make fame from it, and another could be scammed by big capitalist. Behind North was Raven. Raven had arranged for a good producer and manager for her. Olive leaned forward and said to North. Raven seems very cold. He looks even more tough than Elvis. Without raising her head, North replied. Youve been deceived by his appearance. Hes very kind and less arrogant than Mr. Augustine. North pointed to a color. This maam, Ill go for this. Olive lowered her eyes and saw that North had chosen red. The color did look a little coquettish. Thedy had finished with Olive. The other worker was now attending to North. Olive stood up and walked to the balcony with bare foot. She sighted a tall figure at the door. Raven walked in. Mr. Raven, youre here. Olive said with a smile. Raven nced at the nail salon and inquired, Wheres North? Shes in, having her pedicure. Shell be done soon. Olive pushed the nail art hook to Raven and asked, Mr. Raven, which color do you think looks better? Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Olive took out the ck and gold card that Elvis had given her. Everyone was familiar with this kind of cards. It was a symbol of wealth and affluence. The cashier quickly epted the card and said enthusiastically, Sure Miss. Olive settled the bill in few seconds. Gwens lips were thrown apart in disbelief. How could that bastard of a girl have such a card? Besides, didnt I just see the word Augustine on it?. Gwen didnt know much about Elvis, because Elvis wasnt familiar with her. However, in LA, when one heard of the name Augustine one would instantly think of Elvis Augustine. Pam who had tried all she could to maintain her eloquence, couldnt contend it any further, as an obvious irritable crack had appeared on her face. She was convinced that the owner of the card must be Elvis Augustine. How could Olive have Elviss card? Olive had settled the bill and had walked towards Pam. She tugged the bags properly, as they were slightly heavy. Olive stopped beside Pam and smiled softly. What would you call this? Pams face had be gloomy. You know Elvis Augustine? Whats your rtionship with Elvis Augustine? Pam, you arent that dumb. Guess for yourself. A man hands over his card to a woman, what would you think their rtionship would be? Pams eyes conveyed the exact resentment as Monica. She abhorred Olive and North. This hate generated right from childhood. Back then, Olive and North were always the focus of attention wherever they went. While Pam most times was invisible. Do you regret your actions? Pam, why were you so stupid to have demanded for a million dor, when you could have requested for his card. Too bad youll never experience the pleasure thates with it. Olive smirked and walked out of the boutique with North. North was awed by Olives savageness. Girl, youre too bad! You didnt tell Pam about your rtionship with Elvis, thats perfect. Shell be left guessing. The thoughts of not being able to wrap her hands around something will definitely drive her crazy. Olive thought same. She knew Pam too well. Her psychology was twisted, that she continuously craved for attention and fame. If Olive was able to rob her of everything she had, and beat her at her own game, Pam was bound to go bunkers. North, where are we going now? Weve already bought a lot of things. Olive nagged. North snorted, Mr. Augustine must have received the debit alert by now. Olive felt embarrassed. When she had used the card, her heart pounded faster. Now thinking of it, she was certain that she did make an unnecessary purchase. What would Elvis think? Olive muntered under her breathe. North pulled her by the arm and said, Olive, a woman who knows how to spend will make a man love her the more. Whats Mr. Augustine afraid of? A few hundred thousand? Nay, hes way above that. Olive could not refute. North took Olive to a nail saloon in the mall. Lets get a manicure. Olive had never had a manicure. She had been studying medicine and only knew how to make drugs. She didnt have the time to dress up.. The manicuredy asked. Pretty girls, what kind of manicure do you want to have? Do you need a rmendation? North shook her head. No, thank you miss. But well make the choice ourselves. North was an aesthetic fashionista. With her around, they wouldnt be needing another rmendation. Olive, what do you like? Olive flipped through the nail art book, she was dazzled by the colors in it. North pointed to a color. How about this? Noth was referring to the pink beautiful color. The manicuredy didnt hesitate to praise the color. Pink is a spring of colours. Its very suitable for young girls. Olive was young enough. North blinked and added in a low voice, Men will definitely like it. Norths meaning was obvious. Elvis was a man. Uhm, which color are you going for? Olive swiftly changed the topic. North flipped through the art book. Im searching for a color that my boss will like. As her bestfriend, Olive knew that North was referring to Raven. Two years ago, after her eighteenth birthday, North had moved out of the Domino family house. She left LA and proceeded to the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry was a double edge sword. One could make fame from it, and another could be scammed by big capitalist. Behind North was Raven. Raven had arranged for a good producer and manager for her. Olive leaned forward and said to North. Raven seems very cold. He looks even more tough than Elvis. Without raising her head, North replied. Youve been deceived by his appearance. Hes very kind and less arrogant than Mr. Augustine. North pointed to a color. This maam, Ill go for this. Olive lowered her eyes and saw that North had chosen red. The color did look a little coquettish. Thedy had finished with Olive. The other worker was now attending to North. Olive stood up and walked to the balcony with bare foot. She sighted a tall figure at the door. Raven walked in. Mr. Raven, youre here. Olive said with a smile. Raven nced at the nail salon and inquired, Wheres North? Shes in, having her pedicure. Shell be done soon. Olive pushed the nail art hook to Raven and asked, Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mr. Raven, which color do you think looks better? Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Video with him at night North raised her middle finger and drove off. She didnt know if it was for Raven, Pam or Gwen who sat at the back seat. Pam and Gwens expression had changed greatly. After dropping off Pam and Gwen, Raven had arrived home and was sited on the balcony. His phone buzzed and a message popped in. Where did your sister take my Olive to today? It was from Elvis. While at thepany. Elvis had received a debit alert. Since he had given Olive his card, she hadnt made use of it. He knew that Olive was full of self pride, hence he found it quite surprisingly to have been debited. Raven replied, Why dont you ask her yourself? Raven, she just used my ATM card to purchase somethings. if I ask her, Im certain shell feel embarrassed, what if she doesnt use the card any further? Raven wanted putting his phone away, but after giving it another thought, he patiently replied. I think I saw North and Olive buy a nightdress at the mall tonight. It should be your type of lingerie. Elvis was in his study room in the Red Vi. He read Ravens message for the umpteenth time. He looked at the documents on the table, but he couldnt read a thing. He stood up and went to look for his grandma. Grandma, do you miss Olive? Elvis asked when he had found her. Madam Samantha nodded, Yes, I do. Its been a day already. Then lets video chat with her. Elvis suggested. Oh, okay. Thatll be nice. The olddy said happily. Olive had just taken a shower, she wore the nude silk nightdress that she had bought. She had just wiped her damp hair with a towel when her phone buzzed, indicating a video call. Grandma misses you and wants a video call. Elvis message came in after she had failed to take the call. She had thought it was Elvis who wanted a video with her, hence the reason she ignored the call. Elvis called again and Olive answered the call and was connected to them. Mrs. Samanthas kind face quickly. appeared on her phone. Ah, Olive youre not wearing a mask today, an, my Olive is so beautiful, she looks like a doll. The Olddy admired. Olive touched her face. She had just had a shower and was wiping her hair, so she wasnt on a mask. Moreover, it was only she and North in the apartment since Miss Erica had left, thus there was no need to wear a mask.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Oh grandma, dont tease me please. Olive muttered shyly. Grandma misses Olive, does Olive miss grandma? Yes grandma, Olive misses you so much. Olive nodded. Although I miss you so much, just dont rush home for my sake, Olive. Come home when you feel better. A warm current flowed through Olives heart. The olddy old really was doting. Olive was touched, but Elvis looked at his grandma with a strange expression. He reached out and took the phone from her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pushed her out, then shut the door. Elvis stared at Olive who was not wearing a mask. Her skin was watery and glowy. Olive suddenly realized that Elvis was staring at her, she bent her head. Wheres grandma? Grandma just stepped out. Elvis responded with his gaze still focused on her moist hair. If grandma is gone. Ill have to hang up. Olive stretched out her finger to end the video. Elvis spotted her newly made nails. The color was the one he loved most on girls. You had a manicure. He said with a smile. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Awakening The girl also should have had Olives dazzling intelligence, as well as her cute little stubbornness and pride. Before meeting Olive, Elvis had never thought about what the girl should have looked like. But with Olive now in his life, he really wished the girl had Olives personality. Elvisid on Olives pillow. There was still her body fragrance on it, he felt as though she was hugging him. Elvis raised his right hand and covered his eyes. All that was in his mind was Olives beautiful face. He quickly got up and went to the bathroom to have a shower. Olives phone beeped and a message from Elvis came in, Missing you. Another message came in. I didnt know that I could be tortured this way, youre driving me crazy, Olive. Olive felt her heart soften. Another message popped up. I was wrong, Im sorry. Can I pick you tomorrow? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ww Olive hesitated to send in her reply. North whose face was covered in a white facial treatment, walked over. Olive, no matter what he says, youre not allowed to return to him. Let him be. Oh. Olive swiftly dropped her phone. Olive, youre not to get involved in this matter. Pam saved his life, theres a third wish hes yet to fulfill, you need to allow Mr. Augustine settle the debts himself. Dont get involved, okay? Olive nodded. I just miss grandma, even though she said I should return whenever I wish. North sat in front of the mirror. The olddy really likes you. Elvis didnt wait for Olives reply. He knew that he was bound to have another sleepless night, if he didnt do. something. Mrs. Samantha walked in with a ss of water. Elvis, here, have some water. Elvis stared at his grandma resentfullly. Grandma, I want to go bring Olive home, but Im certain if youe along with me, shell agree toing home. The olddy put down the ss of water and snorted, If you want to go then go, I wont apany you. Grandma, youve changed. The olddy sighed. Olive is not a regr girl. She has her own opinion. If she wanteding home sooner, she would have. Elvis, my child, work hard to grab Olives heart on your own. Otherwise, someone else will soon snatch her away from you. Elvis let out a smirk. Olive is my wife, who would dare to snatch her away from me? Mrs. Samanthaughed lightly and turned to leave. She muttered to Elviss hearing. Olive wasnt your wife. The next morning, Olive received the news that Aunt Reba had woken up. She rushed to the hospital. Aunt Reba was lying on the hospital bed. Although still very weak, her eyes were opened. Aunt Reba, youre finally awake. Youve been ina for a very long time. Olive held her hands excitedly. Aunt Reba stared at Olives pretty face, and said with relief, Little Miss, youre now grown. If Miss sees how grown you see now, shell be so happy. Aunt Reba. how did mummy die? Did someone do something to her? Olive couldnt wait to know the truth about what had transpired. Aunt Rebas eyes widened, revealing a look of horror and fear. Hes here, hes here, he found Miss. Aunt Reba, what are you talking about? Who is he? It was the first time Olive had seen Aunt Rebas terrified expression. It was as though she has seen a demon from hell. Aunts Rebas hands danced in the air. It took a while before she let them down. Aunt Reba now looked more tired. She looked at Olive. Little Miss, do you know about the Ivory Council? Of course Olive knew that the Ivory Council was thergest medical research institute in LA. The Ivory Council didnt take long before it had surpassed all other medical research institute. The progress was so intensed that the institute became thergest in Los Angeles. Aunt Reba, are you talking about the Ivory Council, the research institute? Olive needed to be certain. Because, to Olive, Aunt Reba shouldnt have a buisness with the research institute. Aunt Rebas eyes shone brightly. Little Miss, Miss left a box for you. You need to get it back. Aunt Reba, wheres the box? Ill get it now. In the Ivory Council. What? Aunt Reba stretched out her shaky hands and held Olives small hand. Miss, the Ivory Council was created by your mother. Back then, When Miss came to this city, she felt so bored, so she created the Ivory Council. Olives head exploded. She stood dumbfounded. Little Miss, if you want to get back the box that Miss left behind, you must enter the Ivory Council. Its all thats left by your mum, and its yours. Olives head was buzzing, unable to digest the information. Aunt Reba, whats wrong with grandpa? Kelvin? Kelvin was Olives grandpas name. Olive didnt expect Aunt Reba to refer to him by his first name. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Olive had been waiting for Aunt Reba to wake up, so she find out all that happened that year. Kelvin was Miss housekeeper,ter, Miss married the housekeepers son. Aunt Reba uttered and let out a cough. Aunt Reba, I really dontprehend what you mean. I need you to exin them to me one after the other. Aunt Reba looked at Olive lovingly. Little Miss, as long as you get back the box that your mum left for you, youll understand all of this. After she finished speaking. Aunt Reba tiredly closed her eyes and fell back into Olive stared at her, she was still surprised at what she heard. She moved hastily to call the doctor. Olive arrived with the doctor, and he examine Aunt Rebas body and said strangely. Miss Hart, the patients health has really not been good, but it seems that the patient had taken some sort of pill. The pill has been keeping her heart from failing. Olive check her pulse, just as the doctor had said, Aunt Reba really did have a lifeC saving pill in her body. Half a month ago, when she had checked Aunt Rebas pulse, she hadnt noticed it. To be able to sustain someones life for so many years without anyone noticing, the persons medical skills were quite impressive. Olive knew that it was her mother. She knew that Aunt Reba had taken the pill before mum passed away. Olive felt that things were getting moreplicated. There seemed to be a huge around her, shrouding her. Olives phone rang. It was Patrick. Olive was not surprised. She knew that Patrick had called to ask about her rtionship with the wealthy boss. Augustine. Olive swiped the phone screen and answered the call. Hello, dad. Olive, hurry up ande home now. I have something to ask you. Patrick said anxiously. Olive pursed her lips. Okay dad, I also have something to tell you. Harts family. Olive went to her grandmas room first. Mr. Hart was still ina, but after herst injection, Mr. Hart seemed to be recovering slowly. Olive gave him a second injection. The old man had been in the vegetative state for the past ten years. Putting the needle away, Olive quietly looked at the old man. Grandpa, aunt Reba said that, you were moms housekeeper, what did she mean? She also said that mum hade to LA, could it be that mum wasnt from LA? Who was the man that she was terrified about? She questioned calmly and let out a sigh. Patrick walked into the room and said, Olive,e to my study. Olive trailed Patrick to his study. Patricks face was ugly and cold. Dad, did Pam tell you something? She told you that I was with Elvis Augustines card, right? Olive queried. Patrick didnt deny it. Pam told me that you have Elvis card. I remember back then during Gabries birthday party, the manager of the Royal star hotel had sent a RollsCRoyce to drive you home. Are you really sleeping with Elvis? Olives bright eyes was filled with disgust. Did you say same to Pam? That she was sleeping with Elvis Augustine? You two are different. Pam isnt married, but you are. Pam defended. I can still get a divorce, right?. Pam and I are both your daughters. Elvis Augustine will still be your sonCinw. irregardless of whom he marries, right? Whats the difference? Patrick scoffed. Of course it wouldnt be same, and there was a huge difference. Olive was not his biological daughter. The news of boss Augustine investing a whooping million plus into hispany, had uplifted Patrick rapidly. Everyone wanted associating with him. Now that he learned that Olive was actually entangled with Elvis, Patrick was about to die of anger. President Augustine belongs to Pam, and Pam intend marrying him. So Olive, break up quickly with President Augustine. Patrick reprimanded sternly. Olive chuckled and muttered indifferently. Dad, dont you think that whosoever marries president Augustine, depends solely on who president Augustine likes? Olives words had ignited the anger in Patrick, suddenly, the study door was pushed open and Pam walked in. Pam looked at Patrick soothingly, and said cutely, Dad, dont worry about Olive. I know what to do. Patrick was so satisfied with Pam. He took in a deep breathe and focused his gaze at Olive. Youre also my responsibility, I know that I kinda didnt discipline you. Well, Ill find a university for you to go to. Look at Pam, she finished abroad and has now been epted by the Ivory Council. Olive turned to look at Pam. Youve been epted into the Ivory Council? Yup. I havent had the time to tell you the good news. I was sessfully epted into the splendid medical institute. Pams eyes shone with pride. Olive pondered for a while, then said, Dad, I also want to enter into the Ivory Council. What did you say? Patrick suspected that he had misheard her. He ruthlessly attacked her. You want to enter the Ivory Council, are you dreaming? Have you been to college? How will the Ivory Council admit you? Olive was still very young. She only graduated from high school. There was a hint of contempt in Pams eyes. She gently advised, Olive, we dont mean to look down on you, but you definitely wont be able to enter into the Ivory Council. Well see. Olive smiled lightly and walked out of the room. Pay zero attention to her, Im certain that shes crazy. If she can enter into the Ivory Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Council, Ill Just forget it, its not possible. Pam returned to her room. She took out her phone and called Gwen. Let me tell you something hrious that happened. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Elvis is here Olive returned to Norths apartment. North was on her phone, she called out to Olive who was watching the TV and said. Olive, Gwen just made a post online, do you wanna take a look? Let me take a look. Olive leaned over and took her phone from the center table and turned on her WiFi. She went online and the first post that appeared was that of Gwen. Olive wants to enter into the Ivory Council without a college degree. Lol. Olive read out with a scoff. Although Gwen did not have a topCnotch traffic like Pam, but as an uing actress, her post quickly trended. Thements flowed in. The important thing is that our lovely Pam has been epted into the Ivory Council. Lets discuss it rationally, Olive is neen years old, itll take her about eight years to graduate from medical school, shell be atleast twentyCseven years old by then. Lol, thats funny. Why dont we all make a bet to see if Olive can enter the Ivory Council. When Olive clicked on her homepage, she was shocked. Her eight hundred thousand followers had grown to eight million. North snapped her fingers and said, Dont be too happy, most of your fans are your enemies. Go check the trending search for yourself. Theizens are smashing you. Theyre betting on you to lose. North raised her eyebrows. Olive, youre a celebrity now. Olive went through her timeline, only then did she realize that North had also posted. North had openly sided with Olive and had formed a tugCofCwar with Pam. On the inte, Norths and Pams fans engaged on an endless banter. Olive hugged Norths slender arm and rubbed it coquettishly. North, youre the best for me. You always stand by my side unconditionally. It us against the world. I dont care about the society. All I know is that well be friends forever. Olive was amused so sheughed. North pushed her and whispered, Olive, it seems that its really difficult to get into the council. Is it that difficult? If you have any difficulties, let me know and Ill help you find a way. Olive pursed her lips and said in a serious tone, North, dont worry, just wait and see them cover their faces in shame. After their discussion, Olive went into the bathroom to take a shower. Olive walked out of the bathroom and North said to her, Olive, this ount, is it your grandmas ount? North shoved her phone into Olives face. Olive saw that the entire inte users were bashing and ndering her. But grandmas ount was the only ount aside from North, who took out time to banter with those who ndered Olive. Olive, thisdy is amazing. Who wouldnt want a fan like this? North teased with an envious frown. Olive didnt know whether tough or cry. She really didnt expect that Elviss grandma would stand up that way to support her. Qlive, Im going to take a shower. Take care of yourself. North walked into the bathroom. Soon, the doorbell rang, and someone was at the door. Olive grabbed a ck fringed scarf and draped it over her body, before proceeding over to the door. The was a tall and handsome figure by the door. Elvis hade. Elvis had just returned from thepany. He was wearing a thin ck coat with a white shirt and tie underneath. He looked younger and more handsome than in suit. His outfit dripped of elegance and wealth. Elvis fixated on her. Her beautiful face was covered with a mask, her eyes were clear, and she wore a pair of pink flipflops on her feet. She looked very homey, yet pretty. Olive, I came to see you. Youve seen me, you can go home now. Olive made to close the door, but he was even faster. He bent his knee against the door. Wait a minute, I got something for you. Elvis handed over the bag that he was holding to her. Inside was a cake from the store she liked. Olive hesitated for a moment, then muttered, Thank you Mr. Augustine. Elvis gently pulled her into his arms. His strong arms wrapped around her waist. He actually carried her. Olive blushed and quickly smashed her fist on his chest and hammered, Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mr. Augustine, put me down! No more trouble, okay? He whispered into her ears, and dropped her slowly. Olives body went mute when she stared at his handsome face. He looked very fierce and severe. Olive grabbed his neck and dared to say, What can you do if I make more trouble? Elvis stared at her with a gloomy expression. His lips arched in a smirked. If you make anymore trouble, Ill hit you. Hit me? Try it and see if I wont sue you for domestic violence. Elviss right hand slid down and spanked her ass. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Give Her A Gold Ne Olives stunning face flushed red. Elvis, youre shameless! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Heughed sweetly and said. Go sue me for domestic violence. If you want, I can help you find awyer. Go tell the world that I had spanked your ass. Olive raised her right foot and kicked him. Elvis pulled her close and took off the mask from her face, her beautiful face was now bare. He lowered his head and snogged her lips. Olive was frightened that she covered her lips with her hands. Elvis scoffed and his lips fell on her pink nails. Olive didnt expect him to kiss her nails. Elviss eyes fell on her face. Her ck hair was loose and she had a cute hair pin on. Elviss lipsnded on her hair. Everything about her body fascinated him. Olive could feel that he loved everything about her. Such affirmation was dear to girls. Mr. Augustine. Ill go in. North will be looking for me. Elvis stared at her pretty eyes and chuckled. Grandma said I should ask you if you need help. Olive knew that Mrs. Samantha must be referring to the issue of getting into the Ivory Council. Olive raised her eyes and looked at him. No, I dont. But send my thanks to her. Elvis knew that she had her way around things, but he insisted, Are you certain that you can handle this? Olive felt that his question was a little disrespectful. She rolled her eyes and said, I cant even dare to ask for your help. Itll be hard for you to be caught between Pam and I. Oh, and today at my fathers house, my father wants you as his sonCinw, and Pam also wants to be your bride Elvis swiftly sealed her lips with his. He kissed her fiercely and passionately. Olive pressed her hands against his strong chest and pushed him away. Elvis shook his head and buried his handsome face in her long beautiful hair. He whispered slowly, Youve been here with North for the past two days, arent you okay? Come home with me. Elvis begged like a little child. Olive shook her head and muttered, Im not ready to go home. Elvis dipped his right hand into his right pocket, he brought out a ne and hung it around her neck. Olive felt a certain coldness around her neck. She lowered her eyes and saw that he had ced a ne on her neck. Its for you, do you like it? Elvis questioned. He had just gifted her a cake, and now he gave her a diamond ne. His acts were like that of a boyfriend who was trying to get his girlfriend to forgive him. Olive nodded. I like it. Olive, give me a kiss if you like it. Elvis bent his head and took his time to devour her lips hungrily. Olive entered back into the house, she closed the door quitely. The moment she turned, she saw North leaning against the wall, with her eyes poring through her. Olive avoided her gaze due to her guilty conscience. North pursed her lips, Elvis visited. Yes, he did. Olive nodded. Olive, you werent lying when you said that you and Mr. Augustine were on the kissing stage. He did kiss you for so long. He seem to love kissing alot. North was ambiguous, she focused her attention on Olives swollen lips. Olive felt so embarrassed. She ced the cake on the table and said in a bid to change the topic. North, lets eat. North went into the kitchen and brought out a te, fork and knife. While cutting a portion from the cake, Norths eyes fell on Olives ne. One Love? From Mr. Augustine? This ne is called One Love. North tutored. She was familiar with all fashion and jewelry brands. One Love is rarely in the market. Thest one avable was auctioned some time ago, Im certain it should be this one. Because they havent released new products into the market since thest one was sold off. North exined. A mysterious buyer had purchased thest one. I didnt expect the mysterious buyer to be Mr. Augustine. North added. Olive smiled shyly, and caressed the gold ne which hung around her neck. Pam had arrived at the Ivory Council quite early. Today, she was resuming. Pam was quite famous and known by most of the students. The leader of the research team, Greg, had taken a special liking for Pam. Familiarize yourself with the environment. If theres anything you dont understand, just ask me, and Ill help you with it. Greg had instructed. Pam sipped the coffee in her hand, then smiled sweetly, Mr. Greg, thank you, youre so kind to me. Greg smiled lightly and stared admiringly at Pam. Pam nced around and asked, By the way, is my sister, Olive, here? Since she had left the Harts familys house, no one had heard from Olive. The Ivory Council was a secluded ce, which was strictly for medical research. It was devoid of inte connection. No news could exit the environment. Greg shook his head. All the people who had been admitted, have turned up today. I havent heard such name amongst the new researchers. And the Olive, didnt she only graduate from high school? How can our Ivory council institute admit her? Pam took another sip of her coffee and smiled softly. Olive had lost. Everyone was betting on whether shed be admitted. Pam was certain that Olive was bound to be mocked. A pleasant voice suddenly sounded beside Pams ear. Pam, are you looking for me? Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Olive Wins Pams eyes narrowed. This voice was so familiar. It was Olive. Pam quickly searched round. Today, Olive was wearing a red sweater withntern sleeves and ck skinny pants. All eyes were on her as she walked in through the front door. Olive had arrived as promised. Olive, why are you here? I heard that the Ivory Council Institute did not ept you. Pam said softly. Olive held onto her small bag and raised her red lips, Pam, who said that I was not epted? Pam turned to look at Greg. Greg quickly stepped forward and red at Olive with disdain. Olive, how could our Institute admit someone like you who only graduated from high school? Hurry up and leave here. If you dont leave, Ill call the security to drive you out. The entire Inte and LAs socialite circle were betting on it. Even if the Ivory Council was a secluded ce, the news here had already attracted alot of researchers. They quickly took out their phones and secretly took videos and pictures. A vicious and gloating light appeared in Pams eyes. Olive, you came in here by your own initiative, right Pam walked over and held onto Olives little hands. Olive, I know you dont like me and have misunderstood me, but you shouldnt break into the institute for the sake of proving me wrong, this will upset alot of people. Come let me take you home, okay? Greg was only left with admiration for Pam as he was convinced that she was indeed too nice. He quickly chipped in angrily, Pam, this Olive has been targeting you and shes all out to ruined your family. Dont be so kind, Dont treat her nicely. Pam stared at Greg tenderly. He was aggrieved and pitiful. Oliveughed as she looked at them. Pam, youre so charming. You just joined the Ivory Council, and you have another admirer. Olive Pam made to say something, but Hudson Donald, the director of Ivory Council, walked over. Hudson Donald was already in his mid thirties. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. What are you doing here, Greg? Youre the team leader, are you meant to be here? Hudson reprimanded Greg coldly. Greg quickly said, Director Hudson, I was abouting to report this to you. This girl, Olive, had just broken into our Institute and has greatly disturbed our work. I was about sending her out. Pam was convinced that this time, Olive really was doomed. Alot of the researchers were still filming the entire scenario. If Olive was to be embarrassed by Hudson, then the public would have won. Director Hudson, Olive is my sister. Although she has acted in the less best ways.I hope you can forgive her. Im willing to bear all her punishment. Pam couldnt hesitate to y the righteous role. Hudson stared at Pam with an appreciative and gentle eyes. The director loved children who had good grades. and were obedient. Hudson said warmly, Pam, youre most wee to out Institute. We have ced you under Greg. Hell help you integrate into the institute as soon as possible. After Hudsons speech. The dean was spotted passing. Pams heart skipped a beat. The dean of the Ivory Council, Paul Richardson, was regarded as an academic genius. Pam nodded and replied, Thank you director Hudson. I understand perfectly. Ill definitely work hard to attain your expectations. Great! Hudson muttered, then diverted his gaze to Olive, a frown appeared on his face. Olive, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Hudson. Pam urged. Olive didnt move a muscle. She withdrew her slender arm from Pams hand, then raised her pair of clear eyes to look at Hudson. She muttered crisply. Director Hudson, Olive is reporting to you now, Im here to join the Privy council. Pam looked at Olive in shock. She thought that, in the presence of Hudson, Olive would reveal a little humility. and flee the environment, but she actually spoke confidently to director Hudson. Director Hudson was also surprised. He nced at the admission list in his hand. Originally, Olives name was not on the list. But the name, Olive, had appeared the previous night. Hudson did not like people who didnt have any academic qualifications or medical experience. He coughed lightly and said. Olive, although I dont know why you were admitted into our Institute, but with me, anyone whos here to joke and doesnt have any intentions of learning, will be hastily kicked out. Olive smiled and nodded. Understood sir. Hudsons gaze fell on Olives beautiful eyes. He could only admit how loving they were. He frowned and added. Olive, its useless to try to convey favours from your supervisors. Youre entering into the internship program. Ive arranged you the prescriptions, I want to see your performance. The medical pharmacy was not that simple. There were so many herbs on the table, and so many medicines that could cure people. Hudson thought that Olive would argue, but she nodded, Okay, director Hudson. Hudson adjusted his lips and inquired, Uhm, Olive, do you know the differences in herbs? As thergest institute, we have about ten thousand different medical materials, which includes, animal, mineral and herbal substances. You have to master all the different medicinal substances. I give you only three days, Ill openly interview you in the pharmacy. If you dare to fail, Olive, youll leave the institute immediately. Is that understood? Pam and Greg looked at Hudson in shock. It was crazy that Olive got into the institute, but what was more insane was the director giving Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 She agreed to the bet It was simply an impossible task. Olive looked at Hudson, her clear eyes pierced into his eyes. She nodded firmly, Understood, director Hudson. She had agreed. Pam and Greg stared at Olive as though they had seen a ghost. Although Hudson didnt like Olive, he said nothing else. The three of you should return to your respective post. After saying that. Hudson coldly nced at the people who were recording the incident with their phones, he reprimanded them loudly. Dont you have something to do? Do you want me to invite you to my office? The onlookers had already watched a fantastic show, and the video had also been streamed online, so they swiftly ran away, leaving no trace. Hudson Donald also left. As soon as Hudson left, Greg red at Olive. What method did you use in entering into Ivory Council? Olive stared at him and queried, Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Why should I tell you, are you my friend? Pam looked at Olive from the crown of her hair, to the sole of her feet. Olive had won the bet and had really entered into the institute. As for what method she used, it was still a mystery. She was certain that Elvis must have helped her in. Elvis was the only person who could pull off such impossible stunt. With an order from him, whosoever he wanted. would enter into the institute. Pams heart was filled with envy, she hated Olives guts. But her beautiful face did not reveal an iota of the evil in her heart. Instead, she uttered worriedly, Olive, the bet between us was just a little siblings fight. Now that youre in, can you pass the test? Yea, thats the question now, can you pass the test? Go in and see how big our pharmacy is. You simply cant memorize all the substances within three days. Leave now, to avoid future humiliations. Greg echoed. This issue has already be a big deal. Even the medical research institute has been involved, Olive, how long can you keep up with this? Pam asked in anger. Olive watched them talk amongst themselves. She furrowed her brows. Its my business, right? You dont need to worry about it. Well all see how itll end. With that Olive left them and went into the pharmacy. Pam, this sister of your is really arrogant, but you dont have to worry about her. Shell be humbled at the end Greg muttered. Greg, thank you for always helping me out. Ill treat you to dinner sometime. Greg was once again filled with admiration for Pam. While still lost in his wonderment, Pams phone in her right hand had rang. It was Gwen. Pam excused herself to an unupied ce and answered the call. Hello, Gwen. Gwens angry and anxious voice came in, Pam, whats going on? Olive actually entered the institute. We lost the bet! Norths fans areughing at us. Weve been pped in the face. Pams expression was unchanged, she muttered. This must be the handwork of Elvis. What! It wasnt enough that he gave her his card, now he helped her get into Ivory Council. I really dont know what sort of love portion that that girl gave to Elvis. Gwen fumed. Pam was quite. Gwen quickly realized that Pam was angry, so she immediately changed her tone. Pam, what should we do now? Pam pursed her lips and said coldly, Theyll be no need to do anything. Now that shes here in the Ivory Council, Olive has to use her skills in order not to be kicked out. In three days. Olive is bound to be kicked out by director Hudson. Dont worry, well have thestugh. Gwen also thought of the directors test. They really would have thestugh. Hudson had returned to his office. Many of his colleagues walked over and asked him, Director Hudson, what method did Olive Hart use to get into our Institute? Thats right. Director Hudson, Olive only graduated from high school and had no medical experience. How could she be admitted? Hudson had the same opinion as his colleagues. The Ivory Council was a highly held institute, Olives admittance was a shame to the institute. However, as the director, Hudson could not reveal his sentiment. Everyone, return to your duty post. I did give Olive a task to test her medical ability, shell be sent away if she fails to deliver. After everyone had returned to their positions. He poured himself a ss of water. He admitted that he was deliberately trying to get rid of Olive. It really was impossible for anyone to perfectly memorize about twelve. thousand names in three days. If he was to follow his temperament, he would not have allowed Olive into the institutes gate, but he had remembered the call that he had received the previous night. It was the dean who personally admitted Olive. Olive opened her social media ount. Her followers had increase from eight million to twelve million. The trending search was all about her, and all her rted post. Theizens didnt waffle toment their thoughts. Olive really got into the institute. Unbelievable! One hadmented. I thought the other party was certain that Olive wouldnt get in. Lol. Anotherizen Dont be toocent, the test is in three days, I hope someone wont be embarrassed. Olive knew that alot of drama was bound to ensue. A great poption in LA had been defeated. Olive ced her phone in her bag and entered the pharmacy. A chubby girl ran out and smiled enthusiastically, Youre Olive, right? My name is Divine. Olive stared at the chubby, yet pretty girl. Olive smiled. Hello, Divine. Olive, Ive heard your story. I really do admire you. I really want you to stay here, dont Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Pam, the most beautiful girl in the college Olive looked at her in surprise. You have already mastered them? Divine responded shyly. Ive been here for over a year. But Ive only been able to master about eight hundred names. She tugged at Olives sleeve and blinked yfully. I dont think you can always stand up to your haters. But Im rooting for you, i dont know how possible it is for you to memorize all the names within three days, but Ill try my best to help you. Divine muttered. Olive was very grateful. Apart from North, she was the only people willing to stand with her. Olive,e quickly. The Ivory pharmacy is so big. Ill show you around. She pulled Olive further into the pharmacy. Olive suddenly sighted someone who was sleeping on the table in the corner of the pharmacy. The man was clothed in a white shirt and nk trousers. Olive couldnt see his face. Olive softly inquired, Divine, who is that? I dont know either. He came in three months ago, all he does is to sleep. Isnt the Ivory Council meant for only smart students? Olive looked at the man and then at Divine with a puzzled expression. Divine let out a fake cough. Olive, should I tell you the truth? Im just in this institute to fulfill all righteousness. My niche is botany. She pointed to the flower pots which was arranged by the wall. Those are mine, I nted them. Olive walked over to the flower pot on the wall. She couldnt see the seeds, nor even did they sprout. It was just a pot of soil. She really didnt see what Divine had nted. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. However, legitimate hobbies were worthy of respect. Olive, lets hurry up and memorize those herbs. Time is precious. She took Olive to the medicinal substances cab. It was sorge and beautiful. Olive shivered. Did mum really create this ce? Olive questioned inwardly as she could only admire the ce, It was noon, Divine led Olive to the canteen for lunch. Thats Olive? Im really curious on how she got in. One of the researchers mumbled. I was so surprised on how she responded to director Hudson. And now Im anticipating her response to his task. Another added. I bet shell not he able to pass it. Divine found a seat and passed the cutlery to Olive. She smiled cheerfully, Olive, dont be intimated by them. There was some chattering amongst the students, and someone eximed. Look, Pam is here! Pam had really walked into the canteen. She wore a pink dress and a beautiful smile. When she sighted some of her acquaintances, she waved at them. Olive felt goosebumps when she saw this. Pam was extremely famous. Pam sat gorgeously with her tray of food, and ate quietly. Greg had arrived the canteen. When Divine spotted him, she excitedly said, Greg,e sit with us. Olive nced at Divines excited face, it was obvious that she liked Greg. Someone yelled, Greg, your fiance is calling you. Divines pretty, but shes a little fat. Greg red at Divine and Olive with despise, then sat opposite Pam with his lunch tray. He ced the soda drink on the table, besides Pams hand. Pam, I got this for you. Do you like it? Wow, thanks so much, Greg. Pam nced at Olive and Divine, she smiled scornfully as she opened the soda. Olive ignored her. She focused her attention on Divine, Divine, is Greg your fiance? Divine replied shyly. Well, our families have a marriage contract, but Greg doesnt seem to like me. But its normal though, im so fat, no one likes a fat girl like me. Due to her weight, Divine had a very low selfCesteem. She didnt make any friends in the Ivory Council. Olive took her lips into her mouth, then released it almost immediately. Who said that? I think chubby girls are very beautiful. I like you Divine. Divines eyes had lit up. I like you too, Olive. From now onwards, well be good friends. Friends? Olive stretched out her right hand to Divine. Friends. Divine responded with a smile and shook Olives hand. The pair went on to finish their lunch and had exited the canteen. Pam took a sip of the soda dress and said softly, Greg, I think Olive is very hardworking. She must have headed back to the pharmacy to memorize the medicines. She might be able to pass the test though. Greg who was chewing a potato, had suddenly halted. How is that possible? Pam looked at the windows. I think these window aint too clean. Itll be great if someone could clean them. Greg had understood what Pam implied, so he swiftly stood up and went to get someone to clean it. Pam went through her phone as she sipped her soda. She opened the Ivory Councils page. The pinned post was the news of Pam being epted into the school. Pam is really beautiful. Someone had muttered in the canteen. Pam put away her phone and smiled satisfactorily. Olive and Divine returned to the pharmacy and were about to continue their recitations. Greg came over to them. Olive, director Hudson has gone for a consultation. Before he left, he told me to find someone to clean some ces in the canteen. Take the tools and clean all of the windows and floor, I dont want to see any dust. Divine instantly red up. What? Greg, is there some sort of mistake? How many buildings are there in this institute that you want only Olive to clean all of it. Is she a cleaner? Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Mr. Lus Phone Greg wanted his order to be carried out with an immediate effect. He urged impatiently, I dont care. Olive, hurry up and clean the entire ce. Olive said to Divine, Ill go clean up. As Olive picked the cleaning tools which Greg had kept on the floor. Divine continued to argue with Greg. Greg. I dont think that this is what director Hudson ordered. I think youre deliberately making things difficult for Olive. Greg glowered at Divines chubby face. Divine, how did you be friends with Olive? Well, birds of the same feathers flock together. And Divine, dont call me in front of others ever again. You embarrassed me greatly today. Divine felt her eyes be watery. Greg, since Im an embarrassment to you, then lets cancel the engagement. You made this choice. Donte crying to me for another chance. Greg quickly threatened, afraid that she would regret it. Dont worry, therell be no need for that. Divine collected some of the tools from Olives hands and said, Olive. Ill help you. Lets go. Divine really liked Greg. Greg was handsome and was from a wealthy background. He was also a medical student. He was perfect in all aspects. Olive turned to stare at Divine. Divine, dont be sad. Greg isnt suitable for you. Youll definitely find a better man than him. Divine smiled sadly and wiped the tears that had flowed down her cheeks. I wont cry anymore. Hes not worth my tears. They started cleaning and continued untill evening. The institute was about to close, so they students had packed up and gone home. Olive, lets go together. Divine had proposed. Olive shook her head. Divine, I want to go back to the pharmacy to continue studying the medicines. Youve worked all day, so hurry home and rest. Divine wanted staying, but she remembered that she was not interested in medicines at all. So she bade Olive farewell and left. After Divine had left. Olive headed to the pharmacy. She wasnt familiar with the location of the light switch. She groped her way forward. Ouch! She half yelled as she bumped into a wall. Olive covered her forehead with her palm and looked up. In the darkness, was a white face. Goodness lord!! Olive screamed frightenedly. The lights were turned on, and the dim yellow light filled the room. Olive could now clearly see the figure before her. It was the man who was sleeping in the pharmacy. Olive looked at him. The man was very young. He was probably in his early twenties. He was very handsome and calm. Why didnt you make a sound? You startled me. The man didnt utter a word to her. He just stared indifferently at her. He returned to his chair and sat down, he ced his head on the table and went back to sleep. Olive was of the opinion that the man acted weirdly. But she quickly retracted her gaze and looked at the medicinal substances. Olive began memorizing the names, but she was so tired that she had fallen asleep after sitting on the chair. The entire pharmacy was engulfed with silence. The man who was sleeping had woken up. He grabbed his book whichid on the table and began reading it. Young master. A man in ck had walked in. I brought you supper. The subordinate respectfully handed him a sk of noddles. The man didnt divert his gaze from his book. He only muttered coldly. Go down. Young master, if you do not want to have this for supper, then I could quickly get you Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. something else. And besides, its been a while since you returned to New York, so its time to go home. Go down. The man said for the second time. For some reasons, the man in ck had hastily walked out of the pharmacy. The man flipped through the medical book, he felt that the contents were boring. He closed the book and stood up. He moved over to Olive. Olive was wearing a mask. Her ck hair was scattered around her cheeks. The man reached out and took off her mask. Olives phone whichid on the table rang. The man lowered his eyes and nced at her phone. The word Mr. Augustine was on the screen. The man slowly ced back her mask. Olive was awakened by the frequent ringing of her phone. She sat up. The man who was lying on the table had disappeared. Olive quickly picked up her phone and answered the call. Hello, Mr. Augustine. Elviss low, yet charismatic voice sounded. Why did you answer my call sote? If you had dyed a little further, I think I could have been on my way to catch the adulterer. Mr. Augustine, your imagination has really gone wild. Im still here at the research institute. I was exhausted and had dozed off for a while. You have nothing to worry about. Her sweet voice said softly. Ill pick you up. Elvis tone was now softer than earlier. No, no need. I need to stay back and study. In three days time, Ill have to answer to director Hudsons task. Everyones waiting to see me fail, so they can mock me. So Ill be studying overtime so no one will have the opportunity to look down on me. Elvis didnt persist. He changed the topic and chatted casually. How many handsome guys have you met today? I heard that there are quite a handful of handsome guys there. and theyre mostly from wealthy backgrounds. Olive felt that in addition to acting aggressively, Elvis also had a strong desire to control her. She had always insisted on doing things her way, hence the reason he had allowed her to. But now, he was strict with the male friends that she made. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 I will protect you! Olive didnt have any male friends. But she held the phone and deliberately teased him. Yeah, there are so many handsome guys in the Ivory Council. I met some today. Elvis didnt mutter another word. After some seconds, he let out a low and provocative Olive knew that he was already angry. She did not dare to provoke him further. So she stoppedughing and said, I lied to you, they are not as handsome as you. Elviss smiled and muttered. Little liar, lying doesnt suit you, dont you think so? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Mr. Augustine, youre the most handsome man to me, other guys handsomeness is none of my business. She expressed her loyalty to him. Elvis felt pleased with her words. He knew he shouldnt be interfering in her private affairs. But she was way too intelligent and beautiful, he knew shell be wanted by numerous men. Olly. He whispered. Olive rarely heard him refer to her as Olly, as he was fond of calling her Mrs. Augustine. What? Olive questioned. Olly, I dont like boys who study medicine. Dont get close to them. Oh. Mr. Augustine doesnt like boys who study medicine, but likes girls who do. What an irony. Olive replied with augh. Olly, Im serious. My brother studied medicine. He has been a medical genius since he was a child. He is quite good. This was the first time Olive had heard him talk about his family. North had told her that Elvis had onlye to LA seven years ago. She had thought that Mrs. Samantha was his only rtive.. Mr. Augustine, do you have a brother? Step brother. My mother passed away when I was still young. Mrs. Augustine is my stepmother. Elvis chatted. Olive shivered. She hadnt expected Elviss background to be simr to hers. So his father, stepmother and his brother who is a medical genius lived together, and he lived with his grandma in LA? Olive pondered inwardly. Elvis had always been a mature and reserved man. He had never disclosed this prior. He always did say little or nothing about his family. Mr. Augustine I dont want to listen to you now. Study hard and take care. Elvis hung up immediately. Olive stared at her phone screen angrily. He was the one who called her, and also the one who hurried to end the call. Olive ced her phone back on the table. The man who often like sleeping had returned. Olive was really frightened. His footsteps were very light. Olive looked at his hands, and sighted a sk which contained instant noodles. Olives stomach grumbled ufortably. She had eaten only a little food at noon. She had been cleaning all day, and hadnt had dinner. She was really hungry. Olive saw that the man was reading a book. It was a medical book. His fingers were white and slender, and also very beautiful. Anyone who had such fingers were most likely a piano yer or a doctor. Olive wasnt interested in his hands or it beauty. All she cared for was the noodles which He didnt seem to be in a hurry to eat the noddles. Olive stood up and went to the man. Ii, sorry to bother you. Do you want to eat your noodles? I havent had dinner, could I have your food for dinner, then Ill return it to you tomorrow morning. Without lifting his head, he said slowly. Take it. Olive grabbed the sk happily and thanked him, she hurried back to her chair. Her phone rang, it was Mr. Augustine. Olive picked up her phone from the table and answered it. Hello, Mr. Augustine. Elviss low and lovely voice sounded. Come out. Olives eyes lit up. She quickly put down the small fork and scurried out. When she walked out of the Ivory Council. Olive sighted a Roll Royce Phantom on the side of the road. It was Elviss car. Olive halted and stared at him. Elvis sat in the car leaning his back on the chair. He was wearing a gray shirt. The color looked gorgeous on him. She didnt lie, he was the most handsome man that she had ever seen. Mr. Augustine, Im here! Olive announced. Elvis nced sideways and got out of the car. Olive ran over and rushed into his embrace. Elvis wrapped his hands almost instantly around her slender waist. Olive pressed her face into his embrace and rubbed her face like a kitten. Mr. Augustine, why did hang up on me just now? Are you afraid that Illfort you? They had bothe to know each other. And it was rare for Elvis to be seen in a pitiful situation. Ive already forgotten what I said, so should you. Olive nodded obediently. Okay, its okay if you chose to forget it. But never forget what Ill say to you now. I dont want tofort you. Okay? Elvis furrowed his brows. From today onwards, Ill always protect you. Elvis spanked her waist with his right hand. Protect me? You? Mr. Augustine, dont underestimate me. They are three people, but there are also three of us, grandma, you and I. Im not afraid of the medical geniuses, if they dare to bully you, Ill definitely protect you. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Late Night Kiss Elvis pulled Olive into his arms and hugged her passionately. He knew in his heart that he was bound to always remember this night. Although Olive was still very young, she had just promised to always protect him. Elvis smiled tenderly and whispered in her left ear. Okay. Olive felt that he was hugging her too hard. She pulled her self backwards and stood on tiptoe, then she kissed his handsome check. Elviss reciprocated the gesture and kissed her hair. Olives stomach growled and she remembered the noodles that she had borrowed. Elvis left her and open the passengers door and took out a bag. The chef made you some tacos, cobb sd and pastrami sandwich. Eat it now. Olive was delighted as she perceive the delicious aroma. This is for you. Elvis handed her about stic bag. Olive collected the bag and stared at it content. There were all types of dessert, choctes, cake, juice, and candy. Olive took out the orange juice and opened it, she took a sip and shut her eyes as she devoured the delicious taste. As she drank, there was a little stain on her lips. Mr. Augustine, do you want some? Its delicious. Wipe your lips. Elvis pointed to the corner of her lips where the stain was. Olive stretched out her tongue and kicked the stain. She turned to him and asked, Is it gone? Elvis chuckled. He reached out and grabbed the back of her neck. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He took his lips away from her lips and whispered seductively into her ear, I feel like kissing you over and over again, the juice in your mouth is really sweet. His hands trailed her ass, he grabbed it firmly, as he kissed her fiercely. The next two days were still hectic for Olive, as Greg had still made her clean the institute. Today was the day for director Hudsons evaluation. Hudson showed his seriousness by Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. turning up very early to the pharmacy. Hudson had searched around with his eyes but couldnt find Olive. His expression changed drastically to a very serious one. Divine, wheres Olive? Doesnt she know what day it is? Im here but she isnt. Does she really value her stay here? Divine was so frightened that her palm had began sweating. I havent seen Olive today. Greg red at Divine. He sneered angrily, Divine, why are you lying? Why not tell where Olive had gone. Director Hudson, i think that Olive was afraid so she had ran away. One of the researchers mumbled. True, Olive realized that she can not pass the test, so she took the noble way out. Another researcher added, and the entire crowd had bursted into a loudughter. Pam was also present. As the Ivory Councils new treasure, she stood in front of the crowd. Pam walked over to Hudsons side and said with a frown. Director Hudson, I think Olive is just nervous. But if she doesnt turn up, its still fine. We dont need to make things difficult for her. Greg quickly chipped in, Pam, youre always so kind to others, but Olive doesnt appreciate your kindness one bit. The Ivory Council is a reputable institute, if Olive ran away, shell be sanctioned. Shell be cklisted here. The consequences of Olive running away was bound to be severe, so Pam prayed in her heart that Olive had really left the institute.. With an adorable reputation to protect, Pam quickly faked a panicking expression. Director Hudson, is it really that serious? I think Olive is just being naughty for a little while Before Pam couldplete her words, a clear and sullen voice sounded, Whos arguing early this morning? Dont disturb my sleep. Everyone was shocked. The voice was without a doubt identified as Olives. Divine hurriedly moved forward, as she trail the direction of the sound. She reached out and opened the curtains. At slender figure was lying on the bench. It was Olive. Gosh, so she didnt run? A rustling voice muttered. What the hell is she doing? Another added. Olive was really asleep. She turnedfortably and continued sleeping. Olive, wake up. Divine tapped her tenderly on the shoulder. After some seconds of her still not waking, two researchers moved forward and tapped Olive vigorously. Olive! Wake up! Director Hudson is here! Olive fluttered open her eyes, she heard Hudsons unbearable reprimanding voice. Olive, youre still sleeping at this time? Have you forgotten what today is? The drowsiness in Olives eyes had disappeared. She stood up quickly and stared at Hudson like a little child who hadmitted an offence. Director Hudson, Im so sorry. I hadnt had enough time to sleep Enough! Hudson interrupted her, Olive, i dont want to waste another time on you anymore. Ill start the evaluation now. Okay sir. Olive nodded as her eyes were glued to him. Divine turned and nced at Olive, her heart pounded faster as she prayed for her. Hudson sat on a seat close to Olive. He began, Olive Hart, which cab is echinacea in? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 onlyClove Although everyone was afraid of Hudson Donald, his efficiency at his work, was admirable. Today, no one expected a twist of event, for they all knew that it was an impossibility for anyone to be able to memorize twelve thousand name in just three days. Olive was bound to lose. Hudson had asked what number of cab that echinacea was in. The entire students had watched quitely, awaiting Olives embarrassment. Olive slowly muttered, Echinacea the herbal medicinal substance is in the cab number 63. Divine swiftly ran to open the medicine cab number sixty three, she shut her eyes and prayed that it should be indeed echinaceas cab. Immediately after opening the cab, Divine jumped up happily. Director Hudson, echinacea is indeed in the medical cab number 63. Everyone gasped, Olive had actually answered correctly. Hudson was also slightly surprised. He did not expect her to be correct. Without wasting another second, he fired the next question, Whats in cab number 304? Olive replied courteously. The cab number three hundred and four, contains valerian. Lots of researchers had now seem interested, they quickly ran over and opened the cab number three hundred and four. Director Hudson, its valerian. Olive is right again. They chorused. Everyone stared at Olive in awe. Which cab are sage, calend and oregano in? Hudson had queried again. Sage, calend and oregano are in cab, seventy four(74), nine thousand and nine(9004), and seven hundred and fifty (750), respectively. They students who stood by the cabs, quickly checked through them, a cheerful p sounded, Olives right, Olive youre amazing! The students now cheered happily at Olive. Pam clenched her fists subconsciously and looked at Greg who stood. beside her. Greg stepped forward he chased Divine away. Divine, you and Olive are friends. Maybe youre helping her to cheat. Hudson asked again, Whats in cab, 673, 444 and 6901? Olive smiled and looked at Greg she raised her chin and said. In cab 673, 444, and 6901 are goldenseal, basil and potassium. Greg opened cab 673, it was goldenseal, he opened 444 again, it was basil. He suddenly felt dizzy and couldnt open thest cab. At first he thought that Olive was only being lucky, but now that he realized that she wasnt, he was shocked. Since he was there, he had to open the third cab. He turned on cab six thousand and one, the quantity of potassium in there was a little too much, the potassium fell to the floor, and scattered right before his feet. He let out a sneeze and copsed to the ground. Olive looked at Greg coldly. Team leader Greg, do you still suspect that Divine and I colluded to cheat? In the cab 7502 above your head, is sodium, and in cab 30 southeast of director is magnesium, theres chromium in cab 99. Greg still hoped with thest of his strength that Olive would fumble, he stood up and went to crosscheck her answers. And yet again, she was correct. Everyone stared at Olive as though she was a god. Although it was unbelievable, they had no other choice but to admit that Olive really did memorize twelve thousand medicinal substances in just three days. She had passed Hudsons test. Director Hudson, do you still want to test me? I already memorized these medical materials. You can still ask me to list more if you arent satisfied. Olive said to Hudson. Hudson couldnt help but look at Olive with admiration. In his opinion, it was an impossible task, but she hadpleted it. This girl was chosen by the dean. Could it be that she really is intelligent? Hudson pondered within him. Hudson had gone exhausted when he tried searching for any Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Olives medical history. All he could gather was that she had just returned from the suburbs, and only did graduate from high school. Hudson licked his lips and said, Olive, congrattions. Youve passed the test, you can stay in the Ivory Council for an intern. Wow, thats great, Olive. My bet has doubled. Im going to make a lot of money. How many people had bet on you to lose? You disappointed them all again! Divine yelled ecstatically and hugged her. Olive is really smart, she mastered all of the names. She just set a record here. One of the students couldnt help but admire. Pam was our treasure, but Olive is pretty as well. Everyones prejudice against Olive had changed, and their lips began expressing admiration for her. Pam stood with anger within all over her face, as she heard the new derations. Hudson stood up and said to Olive, Olive, you shouldnt be arrogant. You only entered the school. You dont have any medical experience, you need to learn everything from scratch. I look forward to your progress. Dont make a mistake, or youll still leave the Ivory Council. Olive replied with a delightful smile, I understand director Hudson. Thank you sir. Hudson headed out of the pharmacy. As soon as director Hudson was out of sight, one of the students stepped forward and muttered, Olive, youre now our junior colleague. Youre wee to join us. Olive raised her brows and smiled yfully, I still have to study hard with you all. Pam who had been ignored by the crowd, was now left alone. She froze on the spot as she watched everyone swarm around Olive. She could only gnash her teeth in hatred. Everyone slowly dispersed before Pam stepped forward. Olive, congrattions, I always believed in you. I know you could ace this. Olive let out a chuckle. Pam, arent you tired? You really dont need to continue acting. Pam wanted saying something, but then she suddenly sighted the ne around Olives neck. Pams heart skipped a beat. A few days ago, she and Gwen had seen the Onlylove ne on the magazine. Onlylove ne was the most valued jewelry brand, and was cherished by all. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Gathering of LAs Celebrities. Pam and Gwen had heard that a mysterious buyer had bought thest one. How could Onlylove be with Olive? Pams heart sank. The jealousy she suppressed in her heart was enough to erupt a volcano. Olive, who gave you the Onlylove that youre wearing? Olive stretched her hand and caressed her neck. It turned out that the ne had be visible. She focused her gaze back at Pam, So you know about Onlylove, and who gave it me? Dont you know who gave me? Olive lowered her voice and muttered, Stop deceiving yourself, whosoever you think, did give it to me. Once she was done speaking, Olive walked out of the pharmacy. Pam was stunned. She clenched her fists furiously. She already knew that the ne must be from Elvis. She could feel her heart beat faster. She was initially angered by the fact that Olive was now dear to the students heart, and almost immediately, she realized that Olive had also gotten a gift from Elvis. It was enough to make her go bunkers. Greg walked over to her. Pam. He called out. Pam didnt spare Greg a nce, she just turned around and left. In the past, she saw Greg as being a little valuable, hence the reason she spared him a smile. But now that he couldnt carry out a task, she didnt want to waste her time on him. Pam opened her social media. As expected, Olive was already trending. Olive passed directors Hudsons test. Olive is a devil. From today, i dere my self an Olivite, Olive knows how to deal with everyone that messes with her. #teamOlivite. Thements had flowed in. Pam clicked on Olives ount which was forwarded by one of thementers.A few days ago, Olive had only twelve million followers, but now she has over eighteen million followers. Olives fans were all over, making series of post, and tagging Olive to it. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Pam squeezed her phone tighter. She made to smash it on the wall, but a melodious ringtone sounded. She halted and checked the caller ID, it was Gwen. Pam answered the call. Hello, Gwen. Pam, did Olive really pass the test? How was she able to memorize twelve thousand medicinal substances, I dont believe it! Gwens tone was full of frustration. Gwen, this matter isnt important. Lets do something more fun. At KissLand bar tonight, you can call all thedies we usually hang out with toe have fun with us. Pam changed the topic. Pam, youre still in the mood to have fun? Gwen questioned unbelievably. Gwen, dont you like Onlylove? Thedies and daughters of LA likes Onlylove very much. Wait, dont tell me you know who the mysterious buyer is? Did you see the ne? Gwen suddenly forgot her troubles and became very ecstatic. Pamughed Yeah, invite everyone tonight, theyll really love to see a Onlylove ne. Olive received a call from North. North said with interest, Olive, tonight, thedies in LA have organized a hangout at the Kisnd bar. They also invited us. Do you wanna attend? Olive furrowed her brows and replied, All the celebrities in LA are gathering, of course Im going to attend. Great! KissLand bar. The bar was the property of the Heavens family. As the princess of the Heavens family, Gwen had already reserved. a beautiful room. The celebrities across LA were present. Everyone dressed mourously. Pam, you said on phone that youre inviting us toe see your Onlylove ne. Is it true? A movie star had enquired. Onlylove was sold out a while ago to a mysterious buyer. Could it be that you have already figured out who the buyer is? She added. How old is the buyer? Is he handsome? Is he from a wealthy background? Another beautiful celebrity asked. The celebrities had fascinated about Onlylove for a long time. If anyone could get it, they were bound to be envious of her. Thepetition amongst celebrities to the purchase thestestmodity from big famous brands was really high. Aside from North who had the privilege of owning thestestmodities, courtesy of the fact that she was a model to most famous brands. Other celebrities had topete for who would purchase first. Gwen pulled Pam aside and whispered to her. Pam, you said that youll bring us to see Onlylove, but wheres the ne? Pam nced at her wrist watch and said. Dont worry, it should be here soon. The door was pushed open, and two gorgeous figures walked in. Olive and North had arrived. The socialites were aware that Olive and North would turn up, thus they were fully prepared not to be jealous or envious of them. Olive had arrive directly from the research institute. She hadnt changed her clothes. She was wearing a white uniform shirt with a ck bow tie and a ck high waist skirt. North was wearing an oldCfashioned royal top, which revealed her entire cor bone. She wore a blue ragged jean. She and Olive stood together. Sorry, werete. They apologized and sat down on a seat. Pam quickly took the center stage. Olive, North, you both are here. Weve been awaiting a Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Expose Her to Elvis What?! Onlylove was with Olive?! Those were the exmations from the socialites. North and Olive turned instinctively and stared at one another. Olive, at the academy today, you showed me the ne. Now that everyone is here, why not do us the honour of showing us the most cherished Onlylove ne. Pam chuckled. Olive looked at Pam. She pursed her lips and took off the ne from her neck. You guys wanna see? Here it is! She tossed the ne in the air. The socialites stared awestruck at the strings of the ne. The ne was so beautiful. However, why was such a beautiful piece on Olives body? Gwen was the first to jump up. Olive, how can you have a Onlylove ne? Can you afford it? Is that fake? Olive focused her gaze on Gwens expression of envy and hatred, she smiled lightly. Gwen, youre a child of a wealthy family. You have been exposed to all sorts of luxurious since you were a child. I really am disappointed. Gwen stared at the ne for a few more times. Onlyloves gold exuded a dazzling and moving luster. At first nce, one knew that it was bound to be costly. Olive, I heard that a mysterious buyer had bought thest piece, how could it be with you? One of the socialites had asked. Olive, I dont think you can afford to wear such a precious piece in your life. Lets be honest, did you steal it? Olive, now that you have stolen it, hand over the Onlylove Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. quickly, or well call the cops on you. The celebrities had be anxious and their eyes had reddened. They stood up and were ready to drag the ne out of Olives hand. In their opinion, Olive didnt deserve it. Olive didnt expect them to act so petty. North pped her hands quickly, the door flung open and several bodyguards entered into the room. Everyone had stiffened. North, you brought bodyguards in here? North stared indifferently at them and replied, Im a big star. You guys definitely wont understand the troubles of being a big star. There are always some viins waiting to harm me. Pam who was watching the show quietly stood up and half yelled, Were all sisters, right? No need to fight. Please everyone should sit. I can guarantee that Olives ne is real, and she didnt also steal it. Because this ne was given to Olive by President Augustine. Everyone gasped and turned to look at Olive. Elvis Augustine? Although the socialites were from rich backgrounds, none of them had the chance to meet Elvis Augustine. The Augustine family was the wealthiest family in Los Angeles, and Elvis Augustine was the most influential individual in Los Angeles. Pam red at all the celebrities unbelievable faces, she smiled sweetly, Nay, I aint lying to you guys. I dont know when Olive captured president Augustines heart. Not only did boss Augustine give Olive Onlylove, I also saw Olive using his card to purchase things at the fashion store. Gwen swiftly concurred, Yes, thats true, I was there with Pam. Olive used President Augustines card to shop. Silence had engulfed the room, everyone glowered at Olive with resentment. Initially, there were rumors about Elvis Augustine and Pam being an item. Especially due to his investment of some fund into Harts medical. Although they were all jealous, Pam was the number one socialite, so they had endured. But with Olive, they couldnt bear it. Olive, if I remember correctly, you seem to he married, right? Youre married to that ghost in the Red Vi, and you have the guts to hook up with Elvis. How shameless can you be? In the heat of the usations, Olives face was still indifferent. Why not ask your CEO Augustine, ask him why he left you all singledies ande to me? Youre crazy Olive! One of thediess cussed Olive, just wait, well definitely reveal your true colors to president Augustine. With that, thedies had stormed out of the room angrily. Gwen excited voice sounded, Look! Thats Elvis Augustine. Elvis Augustine is here!! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Olives Drunk All thedies in LA looked at the entrance of the bar. Elvis was really here. Raven and Harry also apanied him. The three men stood and didnt utter a word. Thebination of the three giants in LA, it was exhrating. Wow, Mr. Augustine is so handsome. Thedies gasped at Elviss handsomeness. Thedies were the type who would yell happily at the presence of a famous male actor. But with Elviss handsomeness bare before them, they forgot all about their idols and worshiped him. Pam coldly glowered at the reactions of the socialites. If it wasnt that she needed to teach Olive a valuable lesson, she wouldnt have given thedies an opportunity to see Elvis. Pam knew that Elvis was infact, extremely powerful and wealthy. And hence, women would always flock around him. However, who Elvis ended up, depended on thediess ability to attract his attention. This, Pam was confident that she could. Pam coughed lightly and turned to look at Gwen. Gwen said quickly, Okay, yall shouldnt be a nympho, boss Augustine is indeed charming, but he likes Olive. Dont forget that he gave Olive his card and onlylove. Now that weve gotten the opportunity, well reveal her true identity to boss Augustine. With a reminder sounding in their ears, thedies seemed to have gotten back their sense of reasoning. They all began chattering as to how Elvis was charmed by Olive, they felt unconvinced. Yes, well go find Mr. Augustine now. One of thedies added. Gwen, whats the strongest drink in your bar? Maybe, we could get Olive drunk. When shes drunk, well ask her some questions and maybe shell spill some true information and then boss Augustine wouldnt want to ever see her again. Pam spoke confidently. North and Olive had gotten themselves into another room. North muttered, Olive, Pam is really a cunning bitch. Shes getting help from those girls, just to deal with you. Olive pursed her lips, Thats the typical Pam. And moreover, shes about to make a big fuss concerning Elvis. And thats what we want, right? She was d to see that Pam was slowly getting to know Elvis, and in no time, she would realize that he owned the Red Vi. A knocknded on the door lightly, and it was pushed open as a waiter walked in with a bottle of alcohol and two sses. Olives alcohol intake wasnt that good. She would get drunk no matter how little she drank. Although she was aware of that, the red alcohol bottle was really calling out to her. North, can I have some? Youre not good at alcohol. Youre only allowed to take a sip. With Norths approval, Olive quickly poured herself a ssful, and sipped elegantly. The drink was extremely delicious. Olive poured herself another ss. Before North could notice what she was doing, Olive had already emptied her ss. Olive, you finished two sses? Gosh! Youre going to be drunk! North reprimanded, but it was toote as Olives eyes were already bing blurry. She put the ss and made to stand, but she felt her head spinning. The door was opened and some people came in, they were the celebrities. Olive, Ill like to know, was onlylove given to you by Mr. Augustine? One of them questioned the staggering Olive. Elvis, Raven and Harry were heading to their private room. But some of the celebrities approached them. Hello, Mr. Augustine, we have something to tell you. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Elvis raised his head and looked at them. He slowly turned his face and continued walking. CEO Augustine. They called, and ran to catch up with him. Harry took out his hands from his pocket and raised it up, indicating for them to halt. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said to them, What do you mean? Go on now, or Ill have people drag yall out of here! They were all afraid of Harry, the bully of LA. They could only shout to Elvis. Mr. Augustine, Olive is here too. Shes in the front room. Elvis who had gone ahead suddenly halted. Elvis turned to Raven and Harry, he nodded at them as they followed thedies to meet Olive. When they reached the door of the room, one of thedies gave Elvis a heads up. Mr. Augustine, youve been lied to by Olive. Shell be exposed now. The door of the room wasnt properly closed, Elvis stood and peeped at Olive. Olive was already drunk and her face was burning red Elvis let out a frown. Thedy inside asked again, Olive, did president Augustine give you the onlylove? Olive felt so hot and her head was dizzy, she nodded. Yeah, onlylove was given to me by your CEO. Then whats the rtionship between you and the CEO? Olive felt her body be weak. She muttered weakly, I am his sugar mummy. What the hell! Thedies gasped. Harry who stood beside Elvis couldnt help but let out augh. Olive, are you crazy? How can you say that?! Olives beautiful voice which was filled with drunkenness sounded again, You heard the right, I am your boss Augustines sugar mummy. Hes responsible for spending on me, and also warming my bed. Everyone gasped. Olive could not see the sudden change in everyones faced. Elviss handsome face appeared in her mind. Boss Augustine is such a sexy man. He likes kissing me. His kiss is skillful and he is great on the bed. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Took Her Home They all stared at Olive like a lunatic. Elvis tucked his right hand into his pocket and stood outside the door. He was no longer happy when he saw that Olive was drunk. Thedies almost passed away from anger. They resisted the urge to tear Olive apart. They knew it was a matter of time before they totally exposed her, hence they needed to continue with their efforts.. Olive, we remember that youre already married. You and boss Augustine are cheating, right? And you also dont have any ns on marrying president Augustine, even if you Olives head was buzzing, she was trying to understand what was being asked. The door of the room was pushed open and Elvis walked in slowly. Olive raised her eyes, she seemed to be seeing Elvis, she wasnt so sure, and thought that she was dreaming. She used her palm to rub her eyes. Thedies all jumped up. Olive, your true colors have been exposed. Mr. Augustine, Olive is a brazen, she just said that youre her petite idiot. Mr. Augustine, Olive has no intention of getting a divorce. I think shes just ying tricks and coveting your wealth and glory. Outside the door, Pam curled her lips in pride. She didnt expect that in her drunken state, Olive would be exposed so thoroughly. She, a married woman from the country, would say such outrageous words. How could Elvis Augustine tolerate her? It seemed like she had made a very wise decision to incite these celebrity daughters to deal with Olive. Pams eyes lit up, as she awaited the show. Olive quickly stood up and walked towards Elvis. But her feet were wobbling, as she stumbled. Elvis reached out and pulled her into his arms. He asked in a low voice, Enough? Olive stretched out her arms and hugged Elviss sexy waist. She raised her face and looked at him. Mr. Augustine, what did they say? Pam froze outside the door. She didnt understand Elviss attitude. Shouldnt he be angry and push Olive away? What was wrong with him? Elvis stared at Olives drunken face, which reeked of naivety. She looked really Innocent, aggrieved and pitiful. Elvis raised his right hand and touched her head. Isnt it fun? Mens glory and wealth are for women to enjoy. He said to thedies who stood in the crowd. Everyone was dumbfounded. They all turned to nced at Pam who stood by the door.. At first, they thought that Pam was extremely arrogant, but who was most arrogant was Elvis. Olive was still unhappy. But they dont believe me. They dont believe that youre my sugar daddy. I just want to p them in the face. I know. Elvis replied, Who do you wanna p? Olive pointed her fingers at thedies in the room, and then she found Pam who was N?velDrama.Org ? content. beside the door and painted at her. There she is. Elviss eyes swept through the circle of celebrities, then his eyes fell on Pams face. Thedies couldnt believe that they werent hallucinating. Pam who stood at the door felt like she had been electrocuted. Her face had turned pale. She looked at Elviss cold eyes. Elvis took his eyes back to Olive, and his low voice was coaxing. Now they believe, Ive given them a p on the face. Can we go now? Olive pondered for a while, then shook her head. No, theres still North. North raised her right hand and waved. Olive, go ahead. Before Olive could speak, Elvis lifted her up into his arms and walked out of the room. Pam didnt give up, she quickly called softly, Mr. Augustine! Elvis kept walking without sparing her a nce. Bro, why are you in such a hurry to take Olive home? Do you wanna take care of her until she bes normal? Harry had said to Elvis once he caught up with him. Get lost! Elvis yelled at him. Harry halted, and keptughing as Elvis took Olive to the car. Thedies in the room were loaded with gifts of disappointment. They went to Pam side and said, Pam, whats going on? Didnt boss Augustine spend a million on you a few days back? We all thought you and boss Augustine were an item. Pams face was as pale as piece of paper. Not only did she fail to humiliate Olive, she ended up herself. humiliating Now, the entire LA celebrity circle were aware that Elvis was Inlove with Olive, and Elvis spending a million dors on her, meant nothing. She understood that Elvis was Olives greatest strength. Pam wanted speaking, but someone said, Cant you see that Pam was abandoned and Olive is now his new love. Just now, Mr. Augustine passed by her side and didnt even look at her. He just treated her as though she was invisible. Lets go. Mr. Augustine didnt spend a million dors on us, and we shouldnt be stupid enough to be pawns for others. Thesedies were initially jealous of Pam, but now that Pam was abandoned, they took advantage of their anger at her to sneer at her. Once they were satisfied, they walked gorgeously out of the room. Pam had never received such a cold reception. She had froze on her spot and gnashed her teeth. She sighted Raven at the door. She quickly asked, Raven, whats the connection between Olive and president Augustine? Are you hiding something from me? Before Raven could speak, North came out of the room. She immediately saw Raven and Pam standing outside. North took the initiative and said, Hello, bro. Raven turned and looked at North. His eyes swept across her body. North raised her right hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, and saidzily. Bro, you should concentrate on someone else. Its pretty obvious that Pam here is interested on marrying President Augustine. And what will happen after that? Just dont wait till that time when youll be used, act fast. North turned and left. Ravens face hastily clouded with a frown, Pam called out impatiently, Raven, you havent answered my question yet. Raven kept staring at Norths figure which was slowly disappearing. He said indifferently to Pam, Thats Elviss personal matter. You can ask him yourself. Raven, youre already taking to me this way. Youre now prefix and impatient. Is it because North is back? Pam couldnt bear another man treating her as trash. She needed all the men to focus on her. Raven turned his head and furrowed his brows. Im not interested in what is going on between you and Olive. Dont hit someone you shouldnt. Pams heart skipped a beat. After having known Raven for so many years, Raven was almost always responsive to all her requests. It seemed to outsiders that he liked her. He rarely spoke harshly to her, except when it was about North. North was his determining factor. Anyone who touched her, automatically touched Raven, Pam not excluded. Gwen ran out of the room. Fuck! Raven, I just looked at the drink that Olive was drinking. Its One nightstand, the new wine I brought back. One nightstand was the literal trantion for an aphrodisiac drink. Pams expression changed. She didnt expect the wine that Olive was drinking to be an aphrodisiac drink. Raven didnt say anything, he just turned around and left. Raven, where are you going? Raven went to find North. Since Olive drank the drink, did North also drink it? Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 It hurts, you hurt me North went to the bathroom and patted her face with cold water. Once she was done, she walked out of the door. As she was walked through the hallway, she sighted a rich young man standing with his hack leaned against the wall. He stared at North wantonly. The year North left, she was only eighteen years old and had not yet bloom. However, in the past two years, she had bloomed like a rose. Her watery eyes, and her red lips exuded a fatal attraction to men. He focused his gaze on Norths figure. Her skin was as creamy as milk, the retro burgundy court dress which she wore, had fitted beautifully on her body, and her brown curly hair fellzily across her shoulders. North, youve be a big star in the past two years. We only see you on TV now. Since Ive happened to meet you today, then Ill treat you to a drink. He spoke as he North stopped on her track. She looked at him with her watery eyes. There are lots of men who had invited me for a drink, of which I turned down. What makes you special? His face had turned cold, North, dont you have any shame? Arent you just an actor? You only want to drink with anyone who offers a high price. North pursed her lips. Since you know that I have a market price, then go inquire about my market price. If you want me to drink with you. first check if you have enough money in your pocket. The man had felt humiliated. North had always been protected by Raven, and was so obedient and soft as a flower. But now, North was cold, arrogant and charming. Such a woman could easily arouse a mans desire for her. North, youre just an adopted daughter of the Dominos family. Isnt it Raven who has been protecting you? Whats gonna be your fate if he abandons you? With such a face and figure, youll definitely be a mans ything. He spat angrily. As a woman, how to curry Ravens heart forever is my buisness, but as a man, what you should be thinking is how to defeat Raven and be my sponsor, maybe then I could consider you. The man didnt expect North to be so articte and sharp. Since he had already undress North in his mind, he couldnt go back on his actions. He quickly stepped forward and reached out to grab North, North, today I want to taste the ecstasy of LAs number one beauty. You dare to touch her? Touch her and see! A cold voice came from behind. His hands had froze, unable to move further. He looked up and saw Raven walking over. Raven was wearing a ck coat and stood against the light. His handsome face was ted in the dim light. The man could only feel his scalp go numb, he quickly withdrew his hand. Young master Raven, you misunderstood. I just wanted to shake her hands. Raven walked over to Norths side. He casually said, Which hand wants to shake her? Come on let me see it. The man had turned pale. Compared to the lowCkey and Mysterious Elvis Augustine, the visible LAs lord was the Domino familys Raven. You two should sort it out. Ill go ahead. North was not interested in watching their drama, so she left. Raven stared at Norths pretty figure and quickly followed her. He turned to the man and said calmly, My eyes are on you. The man nodded as his body shook in fright. When North turned around, her slender wrist was grabbed by arge hand from behind. North. North stopped and looked up at Raven. Raven looked at the smirk on her lips and reprimanded in a low voice, Youre not allowed to y in ces like this again. Come with me now. Why? Im an adult now, why cant Ie to the bar? Pam is here too, why dont you care? Youre not the same as her. You look so ostentatious. Raven interrupted her coldly. North lowered her eyeshes. Oh. Ill take it as though youreplimenting me. Thank you, can you let me go now? Raven looked down at her dress, and down to her beautiful legs. North caught him staring at her. His gaze was no different from that of the man in the hallway. North forcefully withdrew her wrist. Dont look at me in such a way. Raven smiled and said. Then dont wear something like this again. Its not your fault that you look ostentatious, but if you keep wearing such outfits, you seem to be doing it on purpose. A prostitute only sees prostitution. North fired at him. If I hadnt rushed over just now, what were you going to do? Of course you were bound to rush over.With that, North immediately turned to leave. However, Ravens sharp fingers sped her smooth shoulder and pushed her hard against the wall, blocking her in Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. his arms. Norths delicate and beautiful back mmed into the wall. It hurt alot. She looked at Raven with charming eyes. Raven was aware on how squeamish she was, and how she couldnt stand pains. Now, the memories of her eighteenth birthday suddenly appeared in her mind. In his room, she softly snuggled into his arms. Her eyes were full of tears, telling him how much she was hurt. Raven rolled his Adams apple and his eyes were filled with admiration. North frowned. North, dont rely on me to always protect and spoil you. You shouldnt always do what you want, okay? North replied, Ill keep relying on you to care and protect me. If so Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Truth or Dare Raven looked at her and didnt say a word. North stretched out her two hands and pressed against his strong chest, pushing him away with force. The ambiguity between them was quickly dissipated. Olive had a ss of one nightstand just now. Did you also drink it? Raven asked. North quickly frowned. She did not think that the alcohol was aphrodisiac. Olive had drank two sses. No, i didnt drink. North quickly took out her phone and called Olive. The call rang severally, but wasnt answered. North was about to call again, but Raven took her phone away. North scowled. What are you doing? Give me back my phone. I need to call Olive. North angrily snatched her phone from him. Harry has already called Elvis. You dont have to worry about Olive. Ill take you home now. On the other end. Harry took his phone and dialed Elviss number. Soon, the call had connected. Elviss low and maic voice passed over, Hello, Harry. Bro, theres something I need to tell you. Elvis was driving and the sleeves of his ck short were folded up, revealing his sturdy forearm. His big wrist was wearing a ssic watch. Olive was in the front passengers seat. Its so hot! Olive reached out and ripped off the bow tie around her neck. She even tore off two buttons, revealing her beautiful cor bone. She felt really hot and made to undress. Dont take it off, okay? Elvis beckoned. Olive quickly turned her head, her blurry eyes met Elviss narrow eyes. Elviss eyes slowly moved down from her beautiful face to her chest. Olive lowered her eyes and saw that her cor bone was now visible, she could vaguely see the undting arc, which was very seductive. Olive was stunned, she stared at Elvis stupidly. Elvis was also staring at her, he swallowed hard and said, Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dont take it off, or Ill see you bare. Olive instantly covered her neckline with her hand and regained some sense of reasoning. She reached out and covered her face. Her face felt very red and hot, she felt very ufortable. Elvis focused on the road asked Harry, Whats the matter? Bro, Olive had a bottle of one nightstand just now. Harry replied. Elvis was aware of what one nightstand implied. Olive pressed her face against his shoulder like a kitten. Olive could scent the sweet fragrance on Elviss body. It was clean and mature. Olive reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pouted and kissed his impably handsome face. Elvis was driving and had almost lost control of the steering. There was a harsh honking from the car behind. Bro, what are you doing? You wanna start having fun with Olive in the car? Harry questioned from the other end of the phone. Elvis steadied the steering wheel and quickly changedne smoothly. Olive who was beside him was still pestering him. Harry was too nosy on the phone. Elvis pulled out his earphone and threw it aside, then hung up. Mr. Augustine. Olivey on his shoulder and whispered into his ear, Dont think I dont know, you really want to see all of me. Youre lecherous. Elvis knew that if she continued pestering him, he wouldnt be able to drive. Elvis pulled Olive down cing her on his sturdy thighs. Olive felt like the world was spinning and she felt even more dizzy. She wanted to move. Olive, if you know how much youre turning me on, youll just sit still. Elvis hoarse and threatening voice sounded. Although drunk, Olive was still afraid of Elvis, so she quickly sat still. KissLand Bar. Harry listened to the disconnected sound from the phone and had put it down. Just then, he saw Raven walking out with North. Bro, North. He called out. Raven walked over and asked, Did you inform Elvis? Harry blinked his peach blossom eyes. I think Elvis can handle the situation. Are you guys leaving? No way, youve only been here for a while. We havent even had some fun yet. How about we go y some game? A loud voice shouted from behind, Sir Raven, beautiful North, its rare for everyone to y together. Lets y a game. Lets y truth or dare. Raven turned to look at North and she shrugged her shoulders. They both walked into the lounge with Harry. There were many acquittances here, including Pam and Gwen. The game goes this way, everyone is to pick a card under two seconds, the person with the highest card, will have to ask the person with the lowest card to a Truth or dare. Everyone who is here must agree toply. Roderick, the leader of the game announced. Gwen stole nces at Raven severally. She prayed she could get the highest point and Raven the lowest, so she could. ask him to kiss her. Everyone has chosen their cards, now is time to find out who had the lowest and highest point. They all showed their cards. North was the one with the lowest card. The person with the highest card was a foreign multi millionaire, Emmanuel. Emmanuel couldnt wait to y the game with North. He questioned slowly, Truth or Dare? North replied indifferently, Truth. Are you still a virgin? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Kiss Her Everyone was aching to hear her response. North was ssified as one of the most beautiful women in LA. She had grown up in the spotlight since she was a child. Emmanuel had always liked her. But the speed at which he changed girlfriends were as though he was changing his shirt. Now that he had gotten the opportunity, he couldnt wait to know if she was still a virgin. Young master. Emmanuel, although this is a truth or dare game, your question is too poisonous. Someone muttered andughed. Emmanuel started at Norths charming face. North, we had all decided to abide by the rules of the game, so you must answer. Emmanuel, youre so mean. Another man muttered andughed. The men at the poker table were all jeering, waiting for Norths answer. Pam and Gwen watched as North was surrounded by these men. These men were actually curious to know if North was still a virgin. Although Pam and Gwen hated that North was surrounded by such prominent men, they were still looking forward to what North would say about her virginity. They were certain that North had lost her virginity a long time ago. And it was to Raven. Pam raised her eyes and looked at Raven. There was no emotions on his handsome face. He just took out at cigarette from the cigarette pack and ced it between his lips. He quickly puffed the smoke across his handsome face. He held the cigarette between his fingers and let out a faint puff of smoke. His cold gaze fell on North. Harry whispered to him, Rave, why dont i go forward and intervene? Harry was aware of the incident which urred between North and Raven. Harry knew also that North had been disvirgined by Raven. North, everyone is waiting for your answer. Are you still a virgin? Since youre here to y this game, you must answer it. Gwen said jealously. North raised her eyes and looked at Gwen. Its not that I cant afford to pay the fine or something, but youre impatient and itching to know. Alright, Ill answer now The room was filled with silence as everyone waited with bated breath for Norths answer. But before North could utter another word, someone threw the cards on the table. Everyone was startled. They had all turned to the direction of the sound, it was Raven who had thrown out his cards. Raven took a deep breath, raised his eyes and stared at Emmanuel. What do you mean? Im the one to y. Everyone turned to look at Ravens card whichid on the table, his card was eleven and Norths card was twelve. It turned out that the yer with the lowest number of cards was Raven. Emmanuel let out augh, and said, Young master, Raven, I didnt mean to pry. I thought North had the least number. Raven interrupted Emmanuel indifferently, ording to the rules of the game. Ill answer your question. My virginity is gone. The atmosphere was a little awkward. No one said anything. Harry quicklyughed. Rave, youre not interesting at all, please. The question was for North, everyone here already knows that youre not a virgin, and no else will ever bother confirming. Someone quickly followed suit. Thats right, sir Raven, we all know its impossible for you to be a virgin, not with all this handsomeness. The atmosphere had be lively again. Someone shouted. That question is not considered. We want to know who your first woman was. Harry rolled his eyes. Although he wasnt sure if Ravens first woman was North, the question was way too sensitive. Harry immediately patted the table andughed even louder, No, we want to y this game to have fun. Rave, tell us the number of women youve slept with. Pam and Gwen looked at Raven. Gwen raised her eyes and stared at him, as though she was interested in the question. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Raven narrowed his eyes and smoked a cigarette. In my twenty six years on earth, Ive been with only one woman. Everyone was stunned. Sir Raven, what kind of woman do you like? .. X In my understanding, I think that sir Raven likes that woman, or he has an unforgettable experience with her, hence the reason hes still glued to her! Someone had yelled. Raven said nothing. Pam and Gwen both looked at North. They knew that Raven had a woman before, and that woman was North. But they just got to know that Raven had only one woman, and which was undoubtedly, North. Gwen clenched her fists. The jealousy in her heart turned to rage. She wanted North to disappear from the surface of the earth. The second round started. Everyone picked up another card. The one with the highest score was a rich handsome buisness tycoon, and yet again, Raven had the lowest score. Sir Raven, Im sorry. He said with augh. I want you to pick one out of card number three, eight, and nine. I want you to give her a kiss. Gwens heart skipped a beat. She opened the cards in her hand. Her card number was three. Pam also flipped her cards. It was a total of eight numbers. Someone shouted, Norths card is nine, North is nine! Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Stay at my ce tonight The card in Norths hand was nine. Gwen was three, and Pam was eight. Raven needed to pick one out of the three to kiss. Damn it! Who are you gonna chose sir Raven? Everyone quickly started coaxing again. Gwen couldnt contain her excitement. She actually got three. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. North was Ravens younger sister, so she was to be ruled out. Pam liked Elvis now. Gwen thought that Raven would kiss her. Her eyes had lit up, and she looked at Raven shyly. North threw the card in her hands on the table. She smiled and said. Bro. Im your sister, you should ignore me. You just have to choose between Pam and Gwen. Raven looked at North. North was smiling at him, like the others. Sir Raven, have you made up your mind? Raven stood up and walked over. Gwen saw Elvis walking towards her. Her heart skipped a beat. Raven passed her and came to Pams side. Gwens beautiful face instantly turned pale, she looked at Pam jealously. Of course, Pam was aware of Gwens gaze, but she had no time to think about it. Her gaze focused on the tall figure who was before her. Although her current target was Elvis, she was also attracted to Raven. Moreover, with the fact that Elvis had pped her in the face just for Olive and had already made her aughing stock among the socialites. She was certain that she would be able to save her face now that Raven had chosen her. Even without Elvis, she was satisfied with Raven. It seems that my brother still likes Pam, Gwen arent you just so pitiful? North muttered to Gwens hearing. Gwen who wore a look of despise, now looked better. She ruthlessly gouged at North. Raven walked past Pam he didnt intend on stopping. Pams face hastily turned pale. It turned out that Raven didnt want to kiss her. Raven was heading straight for North. Pam felt her palm sweat. Today, she had been abandoned by two people. North watched as Raven walked up to her. She was about to move, but Raven was already before her. He propped. himself on the table with one hand. His lips lightly rested on her forehead. He had ced a gentle kiss on her forehead. Raven had chosen North. Pam and Gwen watched as the handsome man in a ck coat imprisoned the beautiful girl in his arms, in an extremely dominant posture. His kisses stayed on the girls forehead, silently, but hesitant. The scene was familiar. It seemed that after all these years, Raven and North had not change. He still morbidly incorporated the beautiful girl into his wings and paranoidly kept her for himself. North wanted to stretch out her hand to push him away, but Raven had already let go of her and pulled her hand. Everyone, go on and enjoy the game, its gettingte, well leave now. Raven pulled North away. Ravens strides was quite voluminous and North stumbled behind him. What are you doing? Ill go by myself. Let me go! Raven dragged her out of the bar, then opened the cars passengers door. Go in now by yourself, or Ill help you! North sensed his erratic temper. She got into the passangers seat by herself. Raven turned around and made to the drivers seat. He turned on the ignition and drove away. North looked at her wrist. He had pulled her very hard, and now, her wrist was reddened. She quickly realized that it wasnt the way to her apartment, she turned to him. Where are you taking me? I want to go to my apartment! Without looking at her, he said, Olive drank that drink. Im not convinced that you didnt also drink it. Youll be staying with tonight. I think youre more dangerous than that drink. North muttered. Raven squinted his eyes and looked at Norths beautiful face. I couldnt forget that night, I really wish to relive the memories. Go away! North yelled at him with reddened eyes. Raven pursed his lips and said nothing. The atmosphere between them had be awkward. Where are you taking me? I dont want to be away from home. Do you understand? Park the car, I want to go home. North reached out and pushed the passengers door. Raven had already locked the car. Ill go back to my vi once I drop you off. Raven said in a low voice. North finally calmed down and sat silently as Raven drove the car. Banana Vi. This was the Domino familys property. Over the years, the Domino had always been the leader in the real estate. After Raven had moved out of the Dominos family mansion, he had been living here alone. Raven led North into the Vi. At the entrance, he ced a pair of flipflops at her feet. Put them on. North moved back and didnt wear it. Im not wearing another womans property. Raven squatted on one knee, his fingers gripping her slender ankle, he opened the chain of her crystal high heels. North, dont make trouble, its clean, and no one has worn it. North looked at Raven who was squatting to change her shoes. After taking off her heels, Raven didnt move for a long time. He slowly held Norths little foot. The moment Ravens calloused fingers grasped her foot, North shook off his hands as though she had been electrocuted. She slipped into the flipflops and cursed, Pervert! Raven got up and entered the living room. He took off his ck coat and threw it on the sofa. He looked back at her. Go up and take a shower. North rushed upstairs. Raven was downstairs processing some documents on his phone. Norths pretty voice sounded from upstairs, Bro, I borrowed your shirt. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 It doesnt matter if I find a woman or not Raven raised his eyes. North was standing at the carved railing at the entrance of the stairs. She had just taken a shower. Her brown curly hair was wet on her shiny shoulders. She was wearing his white shirt. Ravens white shirt looked big on her body, but it even showed her curvaceous curves. The shirt was ced above. her knees, revealing her beautiful white legs. Its like shes in a seductive photo shoot for a mens shirt line Raven loured. Take off my shirt and go back into the room. Ill call the secretary to bring you some clothes. North looked down at him and rolled her eyes. Its just a nightdress, and you like to mess around, and I dont have time for you. Raven pursed his lips, and then strode upstairs with his long legs. He grabbed Norths wrist and led her directly into the room. Opening the closet, he took out a pair of home made ck trousers and threw it on the bed. You dont have to change, just put your pants on. North stared at him unreasonably. H Are you crazy? You want me to wear a mans pants? Theyre so long. Itll be so ugly on me. I dont want to wear them. Raven looked at girl before him. She was only twenty, but loved beauty so much. Raven grabbed her arm and pushed her directly onto the big soft bed. North felt a little dizzy and ufortable. She was in his room and on his bed. She had slept on it once. Raven pressed one knee on the soft bed and carried the ck trouser which he had chosen. He made to wear it on her. North didnt want to wear it, so she sped her legs and struggled. Raven, what are you doing? Are you mentally ill? Quickly let me go. I dont want to wear them. North kept struggling but he was unwilling to let her go, she stood up and bite his forearm. Raven felt the pain. Norths struggle could easily arouse any mans desire for consummation. Raven propped his hands on the bed, lowered his body and covered her in his embrace. North let out a sigh of relief, her seductive eyes hooked up and looked at him provocatively. Do you think Ill fall for you? And I wont give you any reason to sleep with me, I wont sleep with you. Raven slowly let go of the sheet. North was convinced that he wasnt crazy anymore. She straightened up to look at him. She sighted his eyes which were on her thighs. While struggling a while ago, the white shirt on her body had pulled up, and was halfway up. She thought that she must look like a slutty girl now. North raised her foot and kicked Raven hard. Raven rolled over, his back was leaning against the edge of the bed, his long legs were half bent. North quickly got out of the bed and wore the trousers by herself. Youre not young anymore. Even if you wish to spend your whole life on Pam, thats on you. But you should know that there are many beautiful young girls out there. North said. Raven raised his eyes and looked at her bright face. He sneered, Of course there are lots of beautiful woman, and Ill definitely find someone more beautiful than you. North pursed her lips, You can never get another woman who is as beautiful as I am. And I will be the girl that you wont get forever! Raven got out of the bed. He walked to the bathroom. Ill find a woman whenever I want. Whether shes more beautiful than you or not, thats none of your business. After taking a shower, Raven came out of the bathroom, but he could no longer find North in the room. He quickly put on a pyjamas and went out to look for her. He found her standing in the kitchen. North was preparing a noodle, while trying to open the pot, she identally brushed her hands on the hot pot, causing her finger to burn. Ouch? North let out a painful cry. Why are you so careless? Raven strode over. He grabbed her slender white finger and caressed it soothingly. North didnt struggle for she was really in pains. She nced at Raven who had just taken a shower. He was also wearing a white shirt. He looked even more handsome. You solved it so fast? North asked. Raven let go of her finger. He pulled her wrist and ced her hand under the tap in the sink and turned on the tap. The cold water flowed across Norths bruised finger. Am I fast or not you dont know that? What are you doing in the kitchen? He asked as the water still flowed. Cooking some noodles, Im hungry. Why didnt you call me to do it? Oh, today I did not fulfill my professional obligations, a little wayward, also dont know you are not naive to spoil me, just like the yboy said let me be other mens ything, so dare not call you again. Raven nced at her tired expression, then led her to the sofa in the living room. Sit, Ill cook some noodles for your first, and then get you some medications afterwards. Raven headed back to the kitchen. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. While he was cooking, North was entertaining herself with the TV. The doorbell of the Vi suddenly rang. Someone was outside the door. Raven who was in the kitchen also heard the doorbell. He turned around and saw North at the kitchen door. Norths face was a little pale. Whats wrong? Whos outside? Raven asked in a low voice. North pointed at the door, Your mother is here. Ravens eyes immediately sank, but his face remained indifferent. Go upstairs and close the door. Oh, okay. North muttered and headed upstairs. Raven walked to the door and opened the door. The bodyguard pushed Mrs. Domino in. Ravens mother had dislocated her legs for more than ten years and was always in a wheelchair. Raven, I heard that North, that little slut has returned to LA. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Ruined Her Mrs. Domino hated North very much, as soon as she arrived, she called North a little slut. Raven pursed his lips and then calmly looked at the ck clothed bodyguard. The bodyguard respectfully said, Madam, sir Raven, Ill be outside. The bodyguard walked out. Raven tucked his left hand into his trouser pocket, and his handsome face spelt displeasure. Mom, you know I dont like this. Mrs. Domino was elegantly dressed. With a nce, one could tell that she was very beautiful during her youthful years. However, her eyebrows held a trace of resentment. Seeing that her son was protecting North, Mrs. Domino tugged on the armrest of the wheelchair. Raven, what did I say wrong? Norths mother, Gloria, is your fathers first love. She even hooked up with your father, and they both cheated during their marriage. That day, Gloria and your father were at the hotel, Robertson Paulo and I caught them making out at the hotel. Later, when Robertson drove Gloria home, the both got into a car ident and had lost their lives. Due to the shock of that day. I got into an ident and lost my legs and became crippled. Ive been sitting on this wheelchair for fifteen years, fifteen good years Raven. Your father was very affectionate towards that slut, Gloria. Back then after Glorias death, your father brought that Little slut home. If it wasnt for the DNA test that was carried out, I could have argued that North was your fathers child. Raven, dont tell me that you dont see the game that your father yed. North is now N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. a grown woman and is even more beautiful than her mother, Gloria. Your father has been eyeing that little bastard, North. Enough. Raven interrupted Mrs. Domino. His face was gloomy. Mom, if theres nothing else, Ill call your guard to take your home. Raven, whats wrong with you? Back then when your father cheated with Gloria, both of their families were ruined. North is your enemys daughter. Dont you feel ufortable when you look at her? Or maybe North has given you some kind of sexual soup. Not only did your father have eyes for her, but you also liked her. Both father and son wants to share a woman, pathetic! Mrs. Domino spat. Mom, I already told you that I dont love her. I love someone else. Raven defended. Mrs. Domino had a strict requirements for her future daughterCinw. She had to be from an innocent family, highly educated, and she couldnt be North, or anyone who was rted to her. North was a thorn in Mrs. Dominos heart. Since you dont like her, why have you pampered her all this years. Everyone knows that you disvirgined that girl. Raven looked at his mother, retracted his gaze, then whispered, Isnt that the best way to ruin someone? Step by step, I made her fall in love with me. On the day of her eighteenth birthday, she entrusted me with her body. But my heart has always been with another woman. Are you still not satisfied? After hearing this, Mrs. Domino was of course satisfied. When North had moved out of their family house, she was very happy. Its been two years since she left. But Mrs. Domino was unhappy with the fact that North had had a rtionship with her son, that made her feel disgusted. Her husband was deeply infuriated with Gloria. Mr. Domino had served Mrs. Domino a divorce letter before Gloria died. Now that her son slept with Glorias daughter. It made her greatly unhappy. Your father and Gloria tortured me. Raven, you cant bear to let me down. If you fail me, then thats killing me. Raven walked forward and squatted in front of his mother. He patted her hands dotingly, he whispered, Mom, I understand. I dont love her, okay? Mrs. Domino really did love her son. She patted his head. Raven, mum will go ahead now. I trust you can handle things yourself. The bodyguard walked in and pushed Mrs. Domino away. Raven stood in the living room for a while, then he raised his eyes and looked at the room upstairs. The door was tightly closed. Raven went upstairs and pushed open the door. There was no one in the room. North was gone. Where did she go? How did she get out? Raven quickly walked into the balcony. The window of the balcony was open, and there were foot prints on thewn below. She had jumped from the balcony. Ravens face was clouded with a frost. He took out his phone and called her. She had already gone downstairs and left the Vi. Norths phone ran, but couldnt connect. Ravens eyes were filled with questions. In the past two years, she had greatly changed. From being cute and soft, due to her fear for pain, to her jumping from a high balcony. Some icy raindrops hit his hands, and it began to rain. The rain was heavy, and the pedestrians on the street were all anxiously rushing home. North stumbled as she walked down the street. Her legs were bleeding. The blood slid down her greasy skin, and dripped into the rain. Her clothes were wet and cold. She really couldnt walk anymore. She sat below the chair of the bustop, she curled her knees and slowly hugged herself. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Wanna y? From the moment she arrived the Dominos house, she could hear Mr and Mrs. Dominos neverCending quarrel. Mrs. Domino was always cussing her mother, calling her mother a vixen, and a shameless bitch. After a while, Mrs. Domino started cussing North, calling her a little bastard and slut. North had witnessed Mr. Domino hit Mrs. Domino, and once, the p directly flipped Mrs. Domino off the wheel chair to the ground. Now grown, North could fully understand the reason behind Mrs. Dominos hatred towards her. Her mother had. cheated with Mr. Domino. The cheating caused her parents death, and Mrs. Domino incapacitation. Little wonder after the cars ident, all of Robersons rtives and friends treated North coldly and refused to help her. But North found it difficult to believe that her mother had really cheated. Gloria was so beautiful, intellectual and gentle. She would always wait up for Robertson, until when he returned from work. North remembered that their family had lived peacefully. However, everything had changed, and the reality of the truth shattered her. Her phone vibrated, and Raven was still calling her. North couldnt help but thank the manufacturers of her phone, for the proof function which was really strong, and could stand the heavy rain. She answered the call and ced it beside her ear. North, where are you now? Its raining. Ravens low pitched voice sounded. North touched her face, it was watery. She didnt know if it was the rain or her own tears, Im not at ease, Ille search for you now. Donte over, Raven, donte over, please. North pleaded. Raven was silent. North hung up the phone. She had already heard his conversation with his mother in the living room. Raven was definitely the darkest, cruelest, despicable and shameless man she had ever seen. He lured her into falling in love with him. He was the best hunter in the world, and she was his prey. On the day of her eighteenth birthday, she didnt know that she was drunk, and her whole body became hot. She entered his room and climbed his bed. That night, he had sex with her, and was muttering Pams name. The door was pushed open and when everyone came in, he had pped her. At that moment, the pampering and caring Raven had vanished, a hypocritical and ferocious being had stared at her. His hatred for her mother had been transferred to her, and he had destroyed her in the most cruel and ruthless way. He ruined her body and heart. On that day, she had left the Domino family and also left LA. In the past two years, she had secretly tendered to her broken heart alone. She turned herself into a thorny, hedgehog and refused to get hurt again. But why did she still feel so hurt? North hugged herself tightly in the freezing rain, as she sobbed. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Raven stood far away as he watched her cry. When she had left LA and made her debut in the entertainment industry. He had personally arranged everything for her. The production team that she worked with, each scene that she acted in, the directors and screenwriters, etc, were all checked by him. She had already reached the age of blooming, and with a beautiful face and body, she didnt know how to handle mens woo. Therefore her phone was same model as his. He did this so he could track her location and monitor her daily. Norths clothes were already soaking wet. He really wanted to go forward and hug her tightly. However, he could not. The RollsCRoyce Phantom was parked in the garage of the Red Vi. Elvis got out of the car and carried Olive in, she was still drowsy. Olive shifted her face and found afortable ce under the cor of his crisp ck shirt, she rubbed her face against it as a kitten. It was alreadyte, and Madam Samantha was already asleep. Elvis put Olive down gently. Olive staggered and was about to fall. Elvis wrapped his strong arm around her waist and firmly hugged her. Olive reached out and clinged to Elviss neck. She trailed her hands to his waist and drew some lines on his abdomen. Youre in such a good shape with sick pack abs. You must be very strong on bed. Olive mumbled. Elvis rolled his Adams apple and took off her mask. Her beautiful face was reddened and tender. She looked up at him, her sweet voice was a little unclear. Sexy Mr. Augustine, I want to spoil you tonight. Elvis scoffed at her drunken expression. Im very expensive. Can you afford to have me? Elvis yed along. Yes, I can. Olive felt that he looked down at her. Although she knew that he was very goodClooking and physically strong and deserved to be spoiled with lots of money and love. Olive put her hand into her pocket and rummaged through it, and finally she found a coin. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Do you not like me anymore? Olive flipped out a coin. She handed the coin to Elvis. Hey, Mr. Augustine, this is a tip for you tonight. Elvis raised his eyebrows and said, Go take a shower. Olive bit her underlip and red at him. I want to have a bath with you. Elvis looked at her, then repeated. Go wash yourself. Olive wasnt happy anymore. She angrily hit her feet on the ground. Why dont you want to bath with me? Elvis felt that he was about to get overwhelmed, as it was the first time he had seen her drunk. It turned out that the drunk Olive was so enthusiastic and harsh, like a little goblin. His hands moved down and gently patted her ass. Olive felt excited, she tiptoed and whispered to him. I need a kiss. Elvis turned his head to avoid her kissing him. He let go of her and walked the window. He held the phone with one hand and dialed a number, he ced the phone beside his ear. He used his left hand to unbutton his shirt. It was already dusk, standing beside the window, one could see the beauty of the entire city. Olive stood behind him, she looked quite angry. Elvis turned sideways and his eyes met Olives, he pointed his hands to the bathroom, indicating for her to get in. Even though Olive was angry, she didnt dare go against him. She could only murmur and enter the bathroom reluctantly. The phone in Elviss hand was connected and Harrys voice quickly sounded, Hello, bro, why are you calling me? Elvis frowned, I wanna ask, whats the antidote after drinking the one nightstand? Bro, what are you doing? What antidote do you seek? Youre the antidote! Or, is Olive that ugly without a mask? Even if she is, just go on and hit from the back Before Harry couldplete his speech, a loud scream was heard from the bathroom. Elvis crossed his arms and cursed inwardly. She was really annoying. He hung up the phone and threw the phone on the sofa. He walked into the bathroom. In the bathroom, Olive was standing by the toilet. She covered her face and screamed. Whats the matter? Stop screaming. Elvis inquired. With an aggrieved expression, she exined, I wanted to pee, but I found out that my little penis is gone. As she said that, Olive demonstrated as a boy who was peeing. Elvis ced his right hand on his forehead and was speechless. Why is my thing gone? Did someone steal it? Who stole it? Was it you? Olives eyes spun around him suspiciously, then she rushed over and stretched out her hand. You must have stolen it. I want to search your body. I wanna quickly search you. Realizing what she was doing. Elvis quickly grabbed her small hand and pulled her into his embrace. Olive, dont arouse me, please. Olive had bumped into his embrace. The mans chest was as strong as an iron. She looked at him pitifully. What are you doing? You hurt me, Mr. Augustine, am I not beautiful? Elvis stared at her beautiful facial features, which were perfectly crafted. Youre beautiful. He replied hoarsely. Liar. She pouted her cheeks and her face expressed anger. I must have be ugly. Mr. Augustine doesnt like me anymore so he cant kiss me. Elviss eyes darkened, he did not want to take advantage of her drunkenness. However, she was repeatedly pushing him to his limit. You brought this upon yourself. Elvis lowered his head and tightly covered her lips with his. Olive felt her breathe been forcefully taken away. Elvis wrapped his arms around her waist and stepped back. He pushed her into the frosted ss door and pressed her against the wall. Olives head was dizzy. She reached out and nudged him. Elvis let go of her red and swollen lips, he stared at her eyes and asked. Whats wrong? I havent found my belongings yet. Give it to me, I think you stole it. She persisted. When he felt her hands on his body, he raised his hand and turned on the shower. The cold water poured down from the top of Olives head. Elvis pressed her shoulder with his big hand and ruthlessly pushed her back to the wall. Olive was like a weakling. Her entire body was wet. Her wet hair was messy and tangled around her beautiful face. Her senses were slowly returning. Elvis, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let me go. Its so cold! Olive stared angrily at the man before her. Her tenderness and yfulness had disappeared and she had returned to the her normal self. Olive slowly reminisced on everything that had just transpired, and her face blushed in embarrassment.Chapter 90 Do you not like me anymore? Olive flipped out a coin. She handed the coin to Elvis. Hey, Mr. Augustine, this is a tip for you tonight. Elvis raised his eyebrows and said, Go take a shower. Olive bit her underlip and red at him. I want to have a bath with you. Elvis looked at her, then repeated. Go wash yourself. Olive wasnt happy anymore. She angrily hit her feet on the ground. Why dont you want to bath with me? Elvis felt that he was about to get overwhelmed, as it was the first time he had seen her drunk. It turned out that the drunk Olive was so enthusiastic and harsh, like a little goblin. His hands moved down and gently patted her ass. Olive felt excited, she tiptoed and whispered to him. I need a kiss. Elvis turned his head to avoid her kissing him. He let go of her and walked the window. He held the phone with one hand and dialed a number, he ced the phone beside his ear. He used his left hand to unbutton his shirt. It was already dusk, standing beside the window, one could see the beauty of the entire city. Olive stood behind him, she looked quite angry. Elvis turned sideways and his eyes met Olives, he pointed his hands to the bathroom, indicating for her to get in. Even though Olive was angry, she didnt dare go against him. She could only murmur and enter the bathroom reluctantly. The phone in Elviss hand was connected and Harrys voice quickly sounded, Hello, bro, why are you calling me? Elvis frowned, I wanna ask, whats the antidote after drinking the one nightstand? Bro, what are you doing? What antidote do you seek? Youre the antidote! Or, is Olive that ugly without a mask? Even if she is, just go on and hit from the back Before Harry couldplete his speech, a loud scream was heard from the bathroom. Elvis crossed his arms and cursed inwardly. She was really annoying. He hung up the phone and threw the phone on the sofa. He walked into the bathroom. In the bathroom, Olive was standing by the toilet. She covered her face and screamed. Whats the matter? Stop screaming. Elvis inquired. With an aggrieved expression, she exined, I wanted to pee, but I found out that my little penis is gone. As she said that, Olive demonstrated as a boy who was peeing. Elvis ced his right hand on his forehead and was speechless. Why is my thing gone? Did someone steal it? Who stole it? Was it you? Olives eyes spun around him suspiciously, then she rushed over and stretched out her hand. You must have stolen it. I want to search your body. I wanna quickly search you. Realizing what she was doing. Elvis quickly grabbed her small hand and pulled her into his embrace. Olive, dont arouse me, please. Olive had bumped into his embrace. The mans chest was as strong as an iron. She Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. looked at him pitifully. What are you doing? You hurt me, Mr. Augustine, am I not beautiful? Elvis stared at her beautiful facial features, which were perfectly crafted. Youre beautiful. He replied hoarsely. Liar. She pouted her cheeks and her face expressed anger. I must have be ugly. Mr. Augustine doesnt like me anymore so he cant kiss me. Elviss eyes darkened, he did not want to take advantage of her drunkenness. However, she was repeatedly pushing him to his limit. You brought this upon yourself. Elvis lowered his head and tightly covered her lips with his. Olive felt her breathe been forcefully taken away. Elvis wrapped his arms around her waist and stepped back. He pushed her into the frosted ss door and pressed her against the wall. Olives head was dizzy. She reached out and nudged him. Elvis let go of her red and swollen lips, he stared at her eyes and asked. Whats wrong? I havent found my belongings yet. Give it to me, I think you stole it. She persisted. When he felt her hands on his body, he raised his hand and turned on the shower. The cold water poured down from the top of Olives head. Elvis pressed her shoulder with his big hand and ruthlessly pushed her back to the wall. Olive was like a weakling. Her entire body was wet. Her wet hair was messy and tangled around her beautiful face. Her senses were slowly returning. Elvis, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Let me go. Its so cold! Olive stared angrily at the man before her. Her tenderness and yfulness had disappeared and she had returned to the her normal self. Olive slowly reminisced on everything that had just transpired, and her face blushed in embarrassment. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Hes Sick Again Olive felt very ashamed, she felt as though she should disappear. Elvis bent his head and kissed her again. No! Olive quickly covered her lips with her hands, preventing him from kissing her. Elvis stopped. His eyes lookedzy, as he yearned for her. You know what, you really are unreasonable. And its you whos ruthless. Now youre sane, and youre kicking me away. I was drunk, you shouldnt take advantage of vulnerable people. Olive muttered defendantly. Elvis scoffed. If he had indeed taken advantage of her, she would have been on his bed, beneath him. Ill give this back to you. Olive looked down and saw that there was a coin in his hand. Olives head was buzzing as she felt even more chagrined. Elvis slid the coin into her hands. This is too little, save the money. With that, he walked away. Olive covered her face. She really didnt know how she was able to do such a shameful thing. The coin in her hand seemed hot. Olive wasnt aware of where she got the courage from, but she raised her hand and threw the coin at him. The coin fell on Elviss stiff back and fell to the ground. Elvis turned and fastened the ck belt around his waist. Huh? Donte close. Olives eyes widened in fright, as she hid in the corner of the bathroom. Looking at her frightened expression, Elvis let out a low hoarseugh. He looked down at her slender waist that was outlined by the wet clothes, and quickly turned around and walked out. He couldnt tease her further, for he himself was aching for her body. Olive saw that his shirt and trousers were also wet. The wet shirt made visible his massive chest. She nced at hist waist which was hugged sexily by his trousers. Olive quickly sshed her face with water and shook off the unhealthy thoughts which were forming in her mind. Olive took a shower and waited until the heat on her body hadpletely subsided before opening the door and heading to the room. In the room, Elvis had already taken a shower. He was wearing a ck silk pyjamas. His neat short hair was wet. with mist. Now sitting on the sofa, his two legs elegantly stacked together, as he focused his attention on the documents in his hands. It was the first time Olive had seen him work. Elvis raised his eyes and fixed his gaze on her. Are you hungry? Come over and eat something. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive saw that there was already a bowl of potato porridge on the table, as well as some snacks and refreshing side dishes. It was obvious that they had just been prepared. She had been studying in the Ivory Council, and only had two sses of drink at the bar. She was really hungry. Unexpectedly, he had already thought about her welfare and had someone prepare a delicious dinner for her. Olive walked over and sat beside him, Mr. Augustine, dont you want to eat? Ive already eaten. Oh Olive muttered, she knew better than disturbing his work, so she stood up and sat on the table and begun eating her dinner. She turned to look at the ashtray which was filled with multiple smoked cigarettes. Elvis was feeling a little unwell. Since she was away for the past days, he hadnt been able to sleep. The dangerous demon which lived inside him, was slowly being awakened. He made to take another pull from his cigarette, but a hand reached out and took the cigarette away from his fingertips. His mouth was stuffed with something. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Pain Olive frowned, and licked her lips which was now stained with blood. Soon, Elvis regained some rity. The blood which he had tasted from her mouth gave him an impulse which made him feel like he had fallen into an abyss. Dont touch me. Elvis quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. Go go sleep. He locked the bathroom door. Everytime he fell ill, he would push her away. Olive knew the invible pride and dignity of a man like him. However, he couldnt save himself. He locked himself up, making the situation worse. Olive reached out and knocked on the door, Elvis, open the door. I have some medical experience. I can help you. I know youre in pains right now. Open the door and let me see you. In the bathroom. Elvis stood beside the washbasin. The faucet was turned on, and the cold water flowed out. There was still her sweet taste in his mouth, which made him very excited. He raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were covered with a bloodthirsty gloomy and terrifying aura. The room was engulfed with silence, and only Olives beckoning voice was heard. Elvis turned off the tap and walked over to the door. Olive was about to knock when the door suddenly opened. Elvis, how are you? Olive met his reddened eyes, as he stared at her gloomily. His gaze were like that of a beast staring at its prey. Elvis Elvis looked at her and said huskily, Ill give you onest chance. Go out. Olive shook her head slowly. Im not leaving. Elvis grabbed her slender wrist and threw her into the soft bed with a few strides. Olive felt a little dizzy. A big thud was felt on the bed, as Elvis copsed into it. He took out a ck leather belt and tied her two slender wrists to the edge of the bed. Olive struggled for a while. Elvis, what are you doing? Dont be this way. Let me go! Elvis moved to her neck and bit her veins. Olive let out a loud scream. Soon, his big handnded on the button of her pyjamas and he pulled it open. He started to chew on it, as he was obsessed with the smell. Olive struggled at first, but she soon realized that her struggles only deepen his desire to dominate. So she bit her tongue in pain, not allowing herself to make a sound. He felt his hands slid down from her waist. Her eyes shrank and she quickly said, Elvis, no! Elvis heard her weak voice and looked up at her. Olives beautiful hair was scattered on Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. the snow white pillow. Elvis lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Olive didnt evade, she probed carefully. Elvis, I promise to be obedient, can you let me go? It hurts. With her coaxing voice sounding tenderly, Elviss hostility lessened a bit. He reached out and untied the ck belt. Olive moved her little hand and ced it under the pillow. Her needles were under the pillow. Elvis was even faster. He pressed her hand down and his sharp and hoarse voice muttered, What do you want to do? He was quite alert. The slightest movement could startle him. Olive opened her hand and inserted her needle into his index finger. Your mouth is very good at deceiving people, you little liar. Elviss rough thumb pressed against her lips. Elvis rolled over and copsed on the bed. Olive pulled out her silver needle from his hand, then she sat up. Several buttons of her pyjamas were broken, and her greasy white skin was now covered in wounds. Olive got up and went into the bathroom. She stood in front of the washstand and looked at herself. Her face was as pale as piece of paper. The pain in her body and the excessive blood loss made her eyes blurry. She reached out and covered the ce on her neck where he had bitten. He had left a tooth mark. If anyone saw her in her current state, they were definitely going to call the police. Olive took the toothbrush and started brushing her teeth. After brushing for some time, she felt her gum burn, so she stopped. After leaving the bathroom, Olive went back to the bed andy beside Elvis. She didnt leave, for she feared that something bad would happen to him at night. His condition was worse than she had imagined. His keen sense of smell was even more frightening. Olives hair was a total mess. Shey down and didnt move. She was afraid that she would wake him up and then startle Mrs. Samantha. Elvis stretched out, Olive quickly held her breathe. Olives face was close to his chest. She could hear his heart beat. She had shortly drifted off to sleep. Olives eyes fluttered open at five in the morning. Elvis was still sleeping. She stood up, and got out of the bed. She wrapped herself tightly in a coat and left the Red Vi. The servants in the Red Vi would be awaken soon. She had to leave before they woke, otherwise the injuries. would not be concealed. She didnt go to Norths apartment, for she didnt want her seeing it. Although North and Olive were more like sisters, Olive didnt dare to inform her of Elviss condition. So she headed to the Ivory Council instead. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Helped her twice The pharmacy was empty when Olive had arrived. She turned on themp on the wall and took off her coat. Olives skin was pale and purple. The wounds were still bleeding. Olive took out a bottle of disinfectant and used a cotton wool to treat the wound. Her eyes were reddened with pain. The door suddenly pushed open and a handsome figure appeared. Olive didnt expect that anyone would show up at such an early hour. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive turned her head and saw the man who often liked to sleep. She had actually forgotten about this elusive individual. The man who stood by the door didnt seem to have thought that it would be her. Olive trembled lightly. The man nced at her, then closed the door and consciously backed out. Olive heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt have any medicine with her, the wounds still needed a treatment. She concluded to purchasing someter. Olive opened the door of the lounge and walked out, but she soon stopped when she sighted a small bottle of ointment on the table beside the door. The small ointment in the white battle looked very precious. Where did thise from? She thought to herself. She knew that it was given to her by the creepy man. Olive was in dire need of the ointment. After pondering about it, she took the ointment and went into the lounge to apply it on her body. After the ointment touched her skin, it didnt take a while before the aching pains had vanished. Olive took out a pen. She wrote some words on it and ced it on the desk of the man. It was still very early, and Olives eyes were already clouded with tiredness. The man walked in and returned to his seat. He saw the note which read, Thanks for the noodles, and the ointment. Hopefully. Ill be able to pay you back in the future. The man put the note in a book, then opened it again and read through it. When Divine had arrived, Olive was already up. She was in the secret library. Olive, why are you here studying this early? Youve been working so hard. Divine scolded. Olive flipped through the pages of the book in her hands. Now that Elviss condition was worse, she had to develop a pill for him. But there was a particr medicine that she was not so sure about, and she needed to find it in a book. Divine, Im looking for a book. Olive mumbled. What book? Ill help you find it. Divine offered. Olive pondered for a while, then said, I dont know what book Im looking for. Im still thinking about it, so I really wont be needing your help. Go take care of your flowers. Divine felt that Olive was a little mysterious. Divine really wasnt a schr. Her routine were different from others. The library was so huge, that anytime she went into it, she felt drowsy. Divines sharp eyesnded on Olives neck Olive, what marks are those on your neck? Who did that to you? In order to cover her injuries, Olive had worn a high cor blouse, but Divines eyes were so sharp. Olive quickly covered her neck with her hands and said, Divine, dont talk nonsense, I was only bitten by a mosquito # Divine pulled Olive into an unupied corner and whispered, Olive, I heard that youre married to a ghost in the Red Vi, is he a psychopath? Because, this is obviously a human bite. The teeth had bitten deep into your neck, this was done to suck your blood. Divine spoke as she stared attentively at Olives neck. Olive took a deep breathe and ced the medical book on the shelf. What do you mean by the intent was to suck my blood? Its not a vampire. Olive, Im serious. These people arent normal at all. They have a mental illness, and there is no way to cure them. I had a cousin who married ady. Thedy was so good. She was very considerate and caring towards. my cousin. But he had a problem, he liked domestic violence. She paused and stared at Olives face which seemed interested in her story. When my cousins wife was sick, my cousin tied her to the bed and abused her. The more pain thedy was in, the happier he was. He was blood thirsty. She swallowed hard then continued, Thedy really loved my cousin. But when she had had enough, she realized that she was pregnant and couldnt leave anymore. What Im trying to say is that, youre still very young, and your life has just begun. Quickly find a way to divorce that husband of yours. Youll meet more men in future, those who will treat you better. Olive pulled Divines hands and patted it. Divine, thank you so very much for your advice. But I know what I want, so you dont have to worry about me. Its fine, if you have any difficulties, just let me know. I think your face is quite pale, Ill go to the kitchen and make you some soup. Divine, you cook here? Olive questioned surprisingly. What do you take a foodie for? Divine smirked, then turned around and left. Olive slowly sat on the soft carpet against the wall. Her eyes were nk for a while. She took out her phone and went through it. Red Vi. Elvis slowly opened his eyes. The splendid morning light had already seeped through theyers of the windows. It was the first time he had woken up sote. With the drowsiness in his eyes, he rolled over to hugged the girl who had slept behind him. He stretched his hands around the bed, but there was no one on it. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Let her go Olive was no longer there. Elvis quickly opened his eyes, the sleepiness had disappeared from his eyes. Elvis sat up and got out of the bed. His eyes searched around the room. He opened the bathroom door, but she still wasnt there. Where did she go? He questioned inwardly. He could not remember how many wounds he had caused her. But all he knew was that, his actions were despicable and shameful. He was disgusted at himself. He knew that she must have suffered a lot of injuries and must have been extremely afraid. Was she gonnae back? Elvis took out his phone and clicked on Olives phone number. He wanted to dail it, but he was unable to press the dial button. He ced the phone on the bed and went into the bathroom. After he had taken a shower, he went downstairs and meet his grandma. Elvis, you woke up veryte today. Why did Olive leave so early? You two quarreled, right? Mrs. Samantha inquired. We didnt have a quarrel. Elvis denied. Thats good. That girl needs to be taken proper care off. She is so obedient and tender. You can call herter and take her out on a candlelight dinner. Elvis smiled softly. Grandma, I dont think Ill call Olive anymore. Why? Mrs. Samantha questioned with a curious expression. Before I met Olive, I never thought that I was an abnormal person. But since I met her, I realized how abnormal I am. He licked his lips and continued, What if I cant always control my self. I really did hurt herst night, and I feel terrible about it. I just have to let her go. I cant be selfish to keep her and then hurt her the way I did again.Elvis let out a breathe. Grandma, its fine. I still have you by my side. Ill go to thepany now. Elvis hugged Mrs. Samantha then headed to the door. Old Mrs Samantha watched her grandson leave. She sighed heavily. She knew that her He needed a girl who would love him, and whom hell also love. Mrs Samantha sat sadly on the dinning table, as she wondered what the future had in stock for Elvis and Olive. Maria hurried downstairs and whispered with a smile to Mrs Samantha, Maam, I went to tidy up the room of young master. I found out that the sheets needs to be changed. The olddy looked at Maria, she lifted up herself and queried, Are you sure? Yes maam, its true. Not only does the sheet needs to be changed, the pillows as well. Maria affirmed. Mrs Samanthas face was nostalgic. She sighed and said to Maria. Im famished, get me something to eat. Sure, maam. Maria left for the kitchen. Mrs. Samantha had finished her second slice of pastrami sandwich, when her phone rang. The housekeeper, Mr. Henry took Mrs. Samanthas phone from the living room and took Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. it to her. He reported in a panic, Maam, its thedy of the imperial city. Mrs Samantha red at Henry with contempt. What are you panicking about? The olddy answered the call and said, Hello, Helen, call me backter. Helen Augustine, who was far way in the imperial smiled apologetically. Mom, if it wasnt urgent, I wouldnt have dared to disturb you. Its my son, Marvin, he once signed a marriage contract to the daughter of an old friend. Now, Marvin hase of age. Can you please give us back Marvins engagement token? Without the engagement token, we cant know who his fiance is. Madam Samantha ced the sandwich in her hand into the te. Helen, what do you mean? You suspect that I stole Marvins engagement token, do you mean to say that Im a thief? Mr. Henry secretly gave thedy a thumbs up. Mum, you misunderstood me. I would never call you a thief. Helen chipped in defiantly. The olddys expression had changed. Look, Helen, I didnt take Marvins engagement token. Why do you people keep troubling me, you took my son away from me, I didnt make trouble. Ive been here in LA, all to myself, you still find it fit, to bother me. Mrs. Samantha spoke as she sobbed. Helen on the other end could hear Mrs Samanthas tired cries. She quickly hang up the call. Hearing that Helen had hung up, Mrs. Samantha threw the phone to Henry. She turned to her sandwich and continued eating it. Marvin was Elviss younger brother, and Helen was Elviss stepmother. Mrs. Samantha had indeed taken the engagement token, and she didnt bother on returning it because Olive was the daughter of the old friend to Helen. and the fiance of Marvin, the second son of the Augustine family. However, Olive was now Elviss wife. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Call him Outside the Ivory Council, the RollsCRoyce slowly stopped. Elvis looked towards the pharmacy through the bright ss window. He knew that she would be there. There was an ointment that he had bought for her, and really needed to give it to her. However, he wouldnt go in. He just wanted to stay closer to her. Elvis leaned his back on the seat. This was a safe distance between them. As long as she didnt get close to him, he wouldnt hurt her. He hade to like Olive very much, and she was his only antidote. Elvis took out his phone and went through Olives social media ount. Thest time they had chatted, she had identally sent him a picture of her in a swimsuit. He had already saved the picture. Little by little, the memories of the previous night had flowed back to him. He could clearly recall how she had looked at him. Her face was reddened and she had raised her foot to kick him. Elvis raised his right hand and covered his eyes. His phone which was in his pocket rang. He rampaged through his pocket and took out the phone, it was Andrew, his private secretary. Elvis answered the call, and Andrews respectful voice quickly passed over, CEO, ording to the schedule, we need to fly to Asia for a buisness trip today. The private jet is ready. Do you wish. to proceed with it? Yes. Ill be there in a moment. In the blink of an eye, three days had sped. For the past three days, Olive was studying in the Ivory Council. In her spare time, she would spend them reading medical books in the library. At noon, Olive finally found the medicine that she was searching for, the mand flower. Divine, Ive already found the medicine that I was searching for. The mand flower, have you heard of it before? Olive handed the book to Divine the moment she had seen her. Olive, what do you want to do with this? The mand flower is very poisonous. What do you want to do with it? Divine questioned. Divine, I want this. Dont worry, Ive been immune to poison since I was a child. I just need it to try out a medicine. Divine stared at Olive in shock. Olive, are you crazy? Who are you trying to treat? This flower is quite poisonous. How can you test the poison, do you want to die? Olive pulled Divine and said, Divine, Im barely twenty. I dont wanna die, so you dont have to worry. Quickly help me think about how to get the mand. Divine shook her head and said, Theres no mand in the Ivory Council. Its a rare species. Its impossible to get. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Olive felt very disappointed. Give me some time. Ill find it for you Divine added after sensing Olives disappointment. Olives eyes lit happily. Divine, seriously? Can you handle it? Isnt it a mand flower that you seek? Just wait. Olive stared at Divine again. She had always felt that Divine was a bit powerful. Chapter 95: Call him Olive returned the medical book and took our her phone. It had been three days and Elvis had not contacted her. Olive lowered her head quietly. She was a little sad and also angry. The ointment given to her by the weird man had really worked. She applied it once in the morning and evening. On the third day being today, all the scars on her hody had faded away her skin had regained its beautifulness. When she had sniffed the ointment, she could identify the ingredients to be precious medicinal herbs. For the past three days, she hadnt returned to the Red Vi. She had been waiting for the scars on her body to heal. She was a little worried about Elvis, and wondered if he was able to sleep at all. A message popped up, it was from North. She clicked the message which read, Olive, are youing over tonight? I miss you. Nay. Im noting tonight. Olive replied. Staying with Mr. Augustine? North responded with aughing emoji. Olive knew better than going over to Norths apartment. She was certain that once she had gotten the mand flower. She would be able to treat Elvis, and she would not have any reason to hide from people. North, I hope nothing happened between you and Raven that night at the bar? Olive inquired. Nay, nothing happened. Im fine. Norths message hade in. After sses, Olive took a taxi and headed to the Red Vi. While at the traffic jam, Olive looked out through the window, she sighted the Augustine corporations building. It was so majestic and maic. The driver noticed her fixated gaze, heughed and said, This is the Augustines corporation. Its the most valuable building in LA. Elvis Augustine came to LA, six or seven. years ago. Hes really a genius in the buisness world. Olive stared at the buisness kingdom. She suddenly felt a sense of honour. Sir. Ill be going down. Girl, you havent arrived your location yet. Olive paid him the fare andughed, I suddenly admire this corporation, so Ill go in and take a look. The driver looked at Olive in shock. How could a girl of her age be so enthusiastic? Olive entered the building and was greeted by the front desk officer. Wee Miss, how may we be of help to you? Hello, Im looking for your CEO, Elvis Augustine. The front desk officers eyes swept across Olives body. She was used to seeing different types of beautiful women. searching for her boss. Thedy smiled politely. Miss, do you have an appointment? No. Olive shook her head. Im sorry, You cant see the CEO without an appointment. Then Ill sit here and wait for him. Sure, but I would like to remind you that the CEO flew to Asia for a buisness trip three days ago. The time for his arrival is unknown. He flew to Asia? Olive finally realized why he hadnt contacted her. Olive sat on a chair in the hall, then took out her phone and dailed Elvis number. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Mr.Augustine, youre such an idiot. A ringtone sounded from the other end, it was quickly answered. Olive almost suspected that he had been awaiting. her call. However, when the call was answered, Elvis didnt say anything. Hello? Mr. Augustine, why dont you say something? Elviss deep and maic voice slowly passed over with a faint hoarseness, I thought you wouldnt call me anymore. Olive bit her underlip. He was quite self aware, what had happened that night made her ashamed to call him. Huh? She muttered in a bid to wave off the air of awkwardness. The receptionist had been watching Olive keenly. She didnt know who Olive was calling. But she was certain that it was not her own CEO. The receptionist concluded that Olive was speaking to her boyfriend. She didnt like children who were raised wrongly. She concluded to exposing Olive to Elvis, when he arrives. A convoy of luxurious cars drove slowly into the corporation. The guards quickly stepped out and opened the door. respectfully. Elvis was back. Oh my gosh, the CEO is back! The receptionist eyes lit up. Olive was sitting on the awaiting seat, of course she saw what was going on. The elevator was opened and thepanys executives who were clothed in suits, walked out. They were heading to wee someone. Olive quickly turned her head and saw Elvis outside through the window. Elvis had just arrived the office from his private hangar. He was dressed in a formal suit, with a white shirt, tie, dark blue buisness vest and a ck thin woolen coat. President The executives made to say something, but they were quickly interrupted by Andrew, who raised his right hand. He winked, indicating to them that CEO was on a call. The executives immediately went silent, wondering who the CEO was calling. Elvis held tighter to his phone, then muttered in a low voice, Olive. Im sorry for that night. Olive could clearly see what he looked like at the moment. She pursed her lips, Mr. Augustine, youre apologizing over the phone. I dont feel the sincerity of your apology at all. Elvis licked his lower lips. He had been trying all he could to avoid her, but he really was aching to see her. Ill see youter, okay? He said with a soothing voice. Olive felt her heart ache. She had already guessed the reason why he had been avoiding her. You dont have to look for me anymore. Olive responded a little angrier. Understood, I wont harass you anymore. Dont worry, grandma understands everything now. Our marriage was only a contract, if you want we can get awyer to dissolve it. Elvis spoke calmly with his left hand in his pocket. Olive interrupted. If you really dont want to harass me again, dont mention that again. Olive, I canpensate you if you want. Jewelries, diamonds, aircrafts, you can even have my card. I wont take it back. Olive stared at him through the window. You really are generous, so you want to break up with me, and you think material things can be used as apensation. Olive, with my card, you can purchase anything you want for the rest of your life. Olive went speechless. He was as domineering as ever. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Mr. Augustine, no need to look for meter. Im already here. Elviss body seemed to have been ignited, he turned around and searched for her. The executives present were stunned. They wondered who their president was looking for. Where are you? I cant see you. Olive watched him search for her with his eyes. Dont be daft, look up, will you? Elvis looked up and sighted her beside the window. She was staring at him. Elvis hung up and walked in quickly. His tall body stopped before her. Why are you here? Olive raised her beautiful face and looked at him. Maybe I could have waited outside for you. The receptionist had froze on her seat. What was going on? Could it be that this girl was on phone with the CEO? Those were the questions that flowed through her mind. Elvis eyes reddened and stared fiercely at Olive. What are you doing here? Have you thought about the consequences? Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 I Want To Be With You Elvis never thought that she woulde to look for him at the corporation. For the part three days, he had tried his best not to disturb her. And during those three days, she also didnt bother to call nor text him. But, now, she had actuallye to the corporation to search for him. He didnt understand how she still dared toe close to him. Shouldnt she be afraid of him? Olive raised her right foot and kicked him hard. What consequence? The receptionist and all the senior staffs all gasped. They didnt understand what the girl was trying to do, but they were certain that she wanted to die. For no one dared to lift a finger against their CEO. Elviss well ironed ck trousers was now stained with a dust from her sandals. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Enough. No, I want to kick you. Olive kicked him severally. Elvis pulled Olive into his arms with force. Olives body bumped into his strong chest. Let me go, dont you want a breakup anymore? Huh? Dont you want a breakup? Elviss hands moved to her waist. I dont want to be selfish. All of your attitudes turns me on. You know clearly well that Im having a difficult time controlling myself. Olive scoffed at him angrily. Her two hands pressed against his chest. I just wanted to be with you, I really dont know what the future holds for us, but I just want to enjoy each moment with you. I dont understand why you want a breakup, but if you still insist, Ill have no other choice than to grant your wish Elvis lowered his head and sealed her lips with his. He kissed her fiercely as though he had been starved of it. Olives body softened, her two hands tightly held on to his coat, preventing herself from slipping off. Everyone was dumbfounded. They all wondered what the rtionship between their CEO and the girl was. Elvis let go of her quickly. Olive, Im sorry, its all my fault. Are you satisfied with hitting me? Do you wanna hit me again? Then hit me. Elvis dragged her small hand and pped his face. When Olive saw the seriousness in his face, she pulled her hand away and was reluctant to hit him. Elviss gently lifted her up and hugged her tightly. Olive wrapped her hands around his neck. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Olive knew that he was physically strong and could carry her as he wished, but she still felt scared, so she hugged him tighter. What are you doing? So many people are watching. She whispered into his ear. Elvis raised his eyes and looked at her. Dont worry about them, theyre all blind and cant see nothing. Elvis carried Olive into the elevator. As the elevator was ascending, Olive reached out and pushed him. Mr. Augustine, you can put me down. Elvis dropped her by a corner of the elevator. He pressed her against the wall. Show me your wounds. I couldnt control myself that night, did I hurt you that much? No, theyre all minor injuries. Thank God. Really? Let me see. Elvis reached out to her clothes. He stared properly at her outfit, a smile appeared on his face, as he asked. What are you wearing? How did you know I liked this? Olive smiled. She felt that Elvis was a lustful man who was a little bad. Elvis stretched out his hands and pulled off one of her shoulder straps, leaving the other side hanging on her shiny shoulders. He lifted up her chiffon shirt. Olive immediately held onto his hands. I said that its a minor injury. Its already healed. Elvis pressed her nose with his. Dont be afraid. Ill do nothing, I just want to take a look. No, this is an elevator. Its under surveince. Olive protested. Theres no surveince in my elevator. Elvis took off her chiffon shirt. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Do you like other girls? In the past few days, Elvis had been thinking about her injuries. He couldnt summon up courage to ask her. The floral chiffon shirt was lifted to reveal her skin. Her wound had healed, and there was no scars left. Her skin was as white as milk. It okay. Dont look no further. Olive pushed down his hand, which was wearing an expensive watch. Elvis raised his eyes and looked at her. Its really healed. Yeah, the injury wasnt that serious. I did apply an ointment on it. But it still hurts a little. Olive lifted his hand and ced it on her neck. Elvis looked closely at her neck, he had bitten deeply Into her skin. Although the injury was healed, there was still a visible shallow mark. Elvis buried his face in her neck and sucked it greedily. His lips fell on the scar and he repeatedly kissed it. Im sorry, Im so sorry. Olive. To him, an apology was the cheapest thing to offer. But at this moment, he could only say it over and over again. Well, I forgive you this time, but dont bite me next time. Olive smiled. Elvis raised his face and kissed her lips. I wont next time. Even if I will, itll be so gentle like this He bit her ear softly. Olive swiftly pushed him away. Elvis looked at her. You needed to see how seductive you looked that night. The elevator arrived and the door opened. Elvis pulled her closer and lifted her up into his arms again. If youre curious, I can show you all the pleasure that there is in this world. Olive didnt want to discuss such topic with him. She quickly changed the topic. Mr. Augustine, I know that you like younger girls. When I get older, will you have some sugar babies? Although Olive was still very young and sexy, she was bound to grow old and wrinkle. Elvis chuckled sweetly. It was until I met you that I realized that I liked younger girls. Its you I like, understood? Olive felt really sweet. She could only blush. Elvis arrived at his office. It was the first time of Olive being to his office. She stood at the window and looked at the beautiful city before her. The phone in her hand beeped, indicating a message on her social media. She clicked on the message, it was from Divine. What the hell is going on, Olive? The message was apanied by a picture of Olive in Elviss arms. Olives eyes narrowed, and she quickly replied, Where did this photoe from? Divine was outside of the Augustines corporation. When she was passing, she sighted a little crowd inside the building, so she went closer to take a look. She had managed to take a picture, thanks to the ss wall. Olive, Im out here. I saw you with the CEO, Elvis. Whats going on? Are you cheating on your husband? Olive instantly had an headache. She took in a deep breathe, then replied, Divine. I really cant exin this matter to you right now. But dont worry, when we meet N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. at the Ivory Council, Ill tell you all that you need to know. Although Divine really wanted to know what was happening, she could only contend her curiousity tillter. She put the phone back into her bag and headed home. A ssic car which drove past her, suddenly reversed. Greg was seated on the drivers seat. Divine, what are you doing here? Greg was from a really wealthy family. The car he drove was extremely costly. Divine wasnt interested in answering his question. She knew she had to protect Olive, since Greg was now friends. with Pam. I was only heading home. And please, dont talk to me. You wouldnt want people making fun of you because of me. Greg quickly said. Divine, we have to inform our parents about the dissolution of the engagement. Get into the car, Ill take you home. Ill inform your parents about it at once. Divine ruminated on his offer for some seconds. She finally opened the door and got into it. Greg who had been driving, slowly took a different route. Divine suddenly realized that something wasnt right. Greg, where are you taking me? This is not the way to my home. Stop the car! Greg stopped the car in a deserted street. He got out of the car and turned to the passengers seat, he dragged Divine out of the car. He suddenly snatched Divines handbag. He opened the bag and took out her phone. He went through Divine and Olives chat which was on the front screen. Greg scoffed evilly and forwarded the picture to Pam. Greg, what are you doing? Hurry up and give me back my phone. Greg reached out and pushed Divine to the ground. His face was clouded with disgust. Divine, this a highway, Ill leave you here. Go home by yourself. Itll only take you a few hours to arrive home, at least the exercise will make you some lose weight. You make me sick! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 A Superficial Man Divine was indeed a fat girl, but she was still very beautiful. She was aware of the fact that Greg didnt like her, but she hadnt expected him to him to despise her so much. Greg. give me back my phone. She made to stand up, but Greg pushed her hard again. She fell and bruised her knee. Greg sneered, his eyes shinning with abhorrence. Im gonna borrow your phone for today. Ill return it to you tomorrow. After that Greg got into the car, he stepped on the elerator and galloped away. leaving her on the highway. Divine struggled to stand up. Her knee was bleeding, and each step she took was extremely painful. It was getting darker, and it suddenly began to rain. Divine trekked home slowly in the rain. The torrential rain hit her face, and she couldnt open her eyes. She felt very cold, and her body ached. The tears which had welled up in her eyes flowed freely down her cheeks. Divine concluded that it was definitely the most devastating day of her life. All her pride and dignity had been smashed and trampled by Greg. Divine was still worried about Olive. It was obvious that Greg stole her phone just so he could get some information which he would use to defame Olive. The Hart Family. Pam received Gregs message. She stared furiously at the picture with jealousy and hatred in her eyes. At first impression, Elvis was a handsome and restrained man. His gestures were filled with the elegance and dignity of the first ss. He was lowCkey, veil, mysterious and cold. Pam had been fascinated by him since the first time she had set her eyes on him. His private life was spotless and there was never a woman around him. She thought that he was not a surperficial man. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, he had greatly surprised her. From giving Olive his card, to purchasing an exorbitant ne to her. He pampered Olive in every possible way at the bar, and also did same at his office. Elvis was indeed not different from other men that she hade across. He was already fascinated by Olive. Pam thought about Raven. To her, he was the same. North was the center of his own attraction.. Pam concluded that all men were the same. They all liked beautiful women. The more beautiful, the better. The jealousy that Pam felt was almost driving her bunkers. Why am I not Olive? Or North? She questioned inwardly as the rage surge over her mind. She sent a message to Greg. Team leader Greg, youve done a great job. Now, log into the Ivory Council student group and expose this photo. Gregs readily reply came in shortly, If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I really would have had a hard time believing that this girl, Olive, really has a rtionship with the president of the Augustines corporation. Although she had passed director Hudsons test, shes a married woman, and shell be torn apart when the news. gets out to the students. Another of Gregs message had Use Divines ount to post it on the group now, so that we wont get traced to this. And then, Olive and Divine rtionship will also suffer. Pam replied. Wow, youre so smart, Pam. Gregs apuding message came in. Originally, Pam didnt want to expose the rtionship between Olive and Elvis, but now that things were leaving. her grasp, she needed to act as fast as possible. Else she was bound to lose her dream position to Olive. Pam also convinced herself to believing that, she had an edge over Olive, since Olive was married and she wasnt. A knock suddenly sounded on the door, and Patricks anxious voice came in, Pam, are you in the room? Pam walked over and opened the door. Dad, what happened? Pam, whats going on between president Augustine and Olive? Initially I didnt take it seriously. What kind of man is Elvis? How can he like Olive? Atleast if he likes you, the number one socialite, then it could be understood. With the rumours Im hearing, Im really confused. Patrick had thought that he had reached the pinnacle of his life, he had already began bragging that he was soon going to be the fatherCinw to the wealthy president. Dad, what did you hear? Pam questioned. Everyone are just asking if Olive is divorced, and if shes now engaged to Elvis. Pam clenched her fists. She was aware that, it was the incident at the bar that had got people talking. Pam smiled and said to her father, Dad, Olive has been married to the Red Vi for such a long time. You havent met your sonCinw yet. How about you go pay your sonCinw a visit? Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Mrs. Augustine is so sweet Patrick had never thought of going over to the Red Vi to see his so called sonCinw. The Red Vi was located in the deserted part of the city. Patrick hastily said, Pam, I wont go. I heard hes ill. In a month or two he might pass away. I wont go. Pam only wanted Olives husband to surface in the midst of her cheating scandal. She was certain that the whole. issue will be blown out of proportion if Olives husband made an appearance. Dad, I dont know how Olive met President Augustine. But a man as president Augustine, wont marry Olive even if she divorces her husband. Of course he wont marry her. What chances does Olive has? Pam, its you that the president will marry. Patrick quickly showed his loyalty. Dad, dont worry, Im determined to be Elviss wife. But I need your help, in two days, I want you to go the Red Vi and visit your sonCinw. I want you to inform him about the rtionship between president Augustine and Olive. Although he has no power to do anything, the noise hell generate will help us in tarnishing Olives reputation before Elvis. Pam exined. Patrick nodded. His hopes for the rest of his life depended on Pam. Its fine my child. Dad will listen to you, as long as you can marry into the Augustine family. Pam sneered and muttered inwardly, Olive, if you werent married, I could have been afraid that you would take Elvis away from me. But youre already married, can you really win this battle? The CEOs office was dark and quiet as the wind surged outside. Olive entered the lounge. The lounge wasrge and exquisite. Elvis took a cold shower and came out of the bathroom. Olive who had already taken her bath,id on his bed. When she saw him walk out of the bathroom. She adjusted, creating a space for him. Elvis lifted the quilt andid on the bed. The sheet that was wrapped around Olives chest was pulled down. He smiled and said, Why are you so shy? You want to give me the illusion that youre not wearing any clothes under the quilt. Olive stared at him, as though she wanted pping him across his face. Once the quilt was pulled down, Elvis realized that she wearing his ck shirt. Her mask had been taken off, and her hair was wrapped in a ponytail. Elvis lowered his head and asked, Can I kiss you? Olive sensed ls repented spirit. Previously, he would have kissed her without her permission. Olive grabbed the quilt and covered her lips, she shook her head and said, No. Nevermind. Elvis muttered. He straightened up andid properly. Olive suddenly pulled the nket down, raised her head and kissed him. Elvis was stunned. Olive had quickly fell back to the nket, her soft giggles were heard. Elvis couldnt help but stretch out his arm and fish her out from the quilt, he pulled her closer to chest and hugged her tenderly. Olives hand was filled with a pill. She pointed it to his lips and ordered. Ah, open your mouth. What is this? Elvis frowned. Ecstacy, as long as you take this ecstasy, your soul will be hooked with mine. No other woman will try to seduce you. Elvis opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. For my obedience, is there any reward? What reward do you need? I want something sweet. Elvis hugged her tighter, then kissed her domineeringly. He didnt close his eyes, he just stared at her beautiful face. Some nights ago, he was afraid that she would resist and reject his intimacy, but now her body was in his arms again. Elvis hugged her tighter and kissed every corner of her lips. His kiss was overflowing with love and affection for her. Once he was satisfied. Oliveid on his chest, her hands ying with his pyjamas. Olive, youre so sweet. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive rolled off his chest, she sat on the bed with her legs apart. Mr. Augustine,e here. Come into my arms. She beckoned with opened arms. Elvis nced at her little legs and obediently ced his head on her thighs. Olive took out a silver needle from under the pillow, she stabbed it into his neck. She needed to find the cause of his insomnia. In the quiet and warm lounge, Olives rxed voice chatted, Youve been here in LA for about seven years, dont you miss your father? Elvis had previously taken the initiative to mention his brother and stepmother. But Olive was curious to know if he got along well with his father, and also know more about his With his eyes closed Elvis muttered, If my brother wanted something which I had, my father would ruthlessly take it away and give it to my brother. I remember back then, my mothers best friend had visited my mother. Thedy had just given birth to a daughter. My mum and thedy had exchanged tokens, and they said that, once I was grown, they wanted the girl to be my bride. He paused and licked his lips. My fatherter found out, he had immediately taken the engagement token from my mother, and had given it to my stepmother. The girl automatically became my brothers fiance. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 My little bride. When she heard his story, Olives eyshes shivered. She withdrew her small hand and stopped giving him the acupuncture. Elvis opened his eyes and stared at her beautiful face. Whats wrong? Olive pouted her lips and muttered, Oh, its nothing. I just thought that the little bribe that was meant to belong to Mr. Augustine was snatched away by his younger brother. Mr. Augustine must be very sad about it. Elvis quickly raised his hand and squeezed her delicate face. Little jealous thing. You are jealous of a baby who was still in a swaddle. Olive looked at him and let out a chuckle. That was years ago. That baby must be an adult by now. And that little girl that your mother liked so much might look so beautiful and enchanting by now. After that day, my mothers old friend disappeared with her daughter. I really didnt witness her growth. Elvis added. It means just one thing, that Mr. Augustine hasnt searched for them in thest few years. A frown appeared on Elviss face. With his silence, Olive could clearly grasp his response. Olive raised her right foot and kicked him hard. Elvis didnt see thating, he fell off the bed and rolled into the fluffy wool carpet. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elviss handsome face was a little gloomy, his thin lips purser into an unhappy arc, and his aura was cold and powerful. Olive furrowed her brows and looked at him. Her clear, ck eyes exuded a beautiful light. Mr. Augustine, let me inform you, I wont be intimated. Im not done dealing with Pam and now a little bride has surfaced. Little brat, your ass is itchy, isnt it? Elvis cursed in a low voice, then quickly got up and climbed onto the bed, reaching for her. Olive was upset, but she was still in her senses. Elvis grabbed her slender ankle and dragged her under him. He turned her over and spanked her ass. Olives face instantly reddened. The spank didnt cause her pain but it caused her shame. She grabbed his big hand and said, Elvis, youre not allowed to be perverted. Elvis pressed his handsome face into her long hair and exined in a low voice, My mother really doesnt have any friends, and she has a weak temperament. She likes very few people.My mother really liked that girl so much. If I can find that girl, Ill treat her like my very own sister. While still underneath him, Olive could ufortably feel his heaviness. She hummed unhappily. What kind of sister? Your mother found a sister for you, right? What if she wasnt goodClooking, would you still want her to be your sister? Elviss thin lips kissed her cheeks with overflowing affections. He didnt expect her to be so jealous, although he liked it. Im Elvis Augustine to you. But Im very proud of myself, and not all women will like that. Unless that girl has a beautiful face like you, and also has your intelligence, tenacity, and bravery. Its a pity that youre the only unique person in this world. Apart from you, theres no one else who can make my heart fall like this. Olive felt that his tongue was sugar coated, so she reached out to push him. Go away. Elvis stared at her and slowly let go of her. Olive crawled back into her nket and looked at his face. So, you and that little bride have only met once. Does she like you? Elvis pondered for a moment. She grabbed my finger. How did she pull it? Olive stretched out her small hand and slowly pulled his index finger into her palm. Elviss blinked severally, an image from years back suddenly surfaced in his memory. At that time, he was only seven years old. He stood by the cradle and looked at the little girl. Not long after the baby was born, she was not wrinkled like other children. She had already polished and glowed. At that time, she was lying on the gooseCyellow nket, staring at him with her big ck eyes. Her little hands danced in the air, grabbing his slender index finger and grinning at him. His mother had teased him, Look. Elviss little bride likes Elvis very much. Elvis looked at Olives watery eyes, and her appearance suddenly ovepped with that of the little girl back then. Elvis lowered his head and kissed her red lips. But Olive avoided it. She quickly released his index finger and wrapped the silk around her body. She even scolded him. Mr. Augustine, you look so terrifying. Elvis swallowed hard, rolling his Adam apple. He reached out and hugged Olive in his arms. Sleep, will you? He muttered. Olive raised her face in his sturdy chest and wriggled her body. Mr. Augustine, how did your mother die? Olive could feel that he loved his mother very much. Elvis shut his eyes and his handsome face was calm. Mum cut open her stomach with a knife and took out the baby in it. She thought the baby was to be due on July, but the baby was already dead. It was a girl. Mum was devastated, she jumped off from a skyscraper, and her body was never found. Olive froze. She was traumatized by the story and couldnt regain her self for some moment. She pondered on the amount of courage a woman would have to be forced to open her stomach with a knife. Elvis rolled over and pulled her warm body into his embrace. He muttered, Olive, I will never let go of your hand in the future. Ill never let you go. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 I wont leave you Elvisid still on the bed, but Olive could roughly guess the sort of traumatic childhood that he had. Olive was particrly interested in the story of his childhood, and wanted knowing what really happened between. his parents. Irregardless if she knew the story, Olive was certain that Elvis was a victim of his parents misunderstandings. Some people were healed by childhood, and some people were healed from childhood throughout their lives. Elvis was thetter. Olive felt sorry for Elvis, she reached out and hugged his waist, then nodded forcefully, Mr. Augustine, if you dont leave, I wont stop to bother you. Elviss strong arms suddenly tightened around her. When Olive was about drifting off to sleep, she heard him whisper, Olive, Ill definitely get better At dawn the following day, Elvis personally drove Olive to the Ivory Council. When Elviss RollsCRoyce phantom has vanished from sight, Olive entered the entrance of the institute. But immediately she walked in, she noticed that something wasnt right. All eyes were glued to her, with murmurs and whispers apanying their re. As Olive entered the pharmacy, her phone beeped and a message from North popped up. I guess its really hard for Olive to maintain a low profile. Norths message was attached with a link. Olive clicked on the link and she was directed to the institute students group. The first post that weed her was that of hers with Elvis, with an eyeCcatching title, Olives nightly meeting with Elvis Augustine, the president of the Augustine corporation. Is this cheating, or true love? Below the title was a photo of Elvis hugging Olive in the Augustine corporations hall. Olive stared at the photo and was certain that she had seen it prior. She hastily recognizes the picture to be the one that Divine had forwarded to her. How did the photos from Divines phone get exposed on the group? Olive pondered within. She nced at the name of the poster and it was Divines ount. A frown appeared on Olives face. She clicked thement icon and read through it. Olive actually hooked up with Elvis Augustine, the CEO of the Augustines corporation? Tell me this is a dream! How could our Ivory Council admit someone like Olive? So, it was Divine who exposed Olive despite the fact that they are friends. Lol! Olive should be removed from our Ivory council immediately! Olive read through some of thements. She knew exactly what was going on. Someone was desperately trying to make public her rtionship with Elvis. Olive pursed her lips. She turned off her wifi and kept her phone into her bag. She chuckled lightly and began to catwalk majestically. Lots of eyes were already glued to her, awaiting any action from her. This Olive girl really is thickCskinned. Shes still walking so calmly even after her ass has been blown open. How arrogant! One of the students muttered with disgust. Girl, if you were having an affair with Elvis Augustine, I bet youll even be more arrogant than she is! Another girl chipped in enviously as she rolled her eyes at Olive. Someone suddenly pushed through the crowd, making her way to the front. Everyone, make way. Excuse me, please. Divine said as she ran through the crowd. The entire students dispersed granting Divine the chance to get to the front of the pharmacy. The pharmacy was engulfed with silence as the students were certain that the moment of drama had finally arrived. Divine, we all support you, okay? You did the right thing by calling out this whore. One of the students dred her support for Divine. Pam and Greg who were also in the crowd leaped forward. They had been watching the show quietly. They didnt need to do nothing, for the students wrath were enough to burn Olive to ashes. Immediately Divine saw the post on the group, she had rushed hastily to the school. Ignoring all thements, Divine stretched out her hand and grabbed Olive by the wrist and said nervously. Olive, if I tell you that I didnt do this, would you believe me? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive stared at Divine. She was looking pale and unkempt. Divine, whats wrong? Why are you looking this way? Divine was left on the highway by Greg the previous night. When she returned home, it was already early in the morning. It has been raining all night and now she had a high fever. Her feet wobbled and her body shook vigorously. Olive,st night, that bastard Greg stole my phone and left me on the highway. He made that ount! Divine pointed angrily at Greg who stood amongst the crowds. Greg didnt panic one bit. post with my Divine really couldnt back up her usations with any evidence. Moreover, she had a high fever and her speech could be attributed to her sickness. Greg smiled and muttered. Divine, since youre out to nder me, then Im left with no other option than to say the truth. Greg tucked his hands into his trousers pocket and walked slowly towards Divine. Now the pharmacy was glued with silence as the students watched the show with keen interest. You are aware of the fact that I dont like you and I want to break the engagement with you. So yesterday, you invited me to a date so I could reconsider our rtionship. You begged and pleaded that I give us another chance. Divine stared awestruck at Greg. Her lips were apart and her eyes widened. She didnt know that he could be so. despicable and shameless. It was an obvious truth that Divine liked Greg, so everything naturally believed Gregs story over Divines. Divine, I do know that the matter of the heart can be a little dicey, but team leader Greg doesnt like you. Try and give him a break. A male student suggested. So Divine, after snitching up on your so called friend, Olive, you thought it was best to frame it on team leader, Greg. How pathetic can you be? Another fired. Greg was the leader of the research team. It was his words against Divines. Divine had no power to refute. She was furious and helpless. Pam didnt want to get her hands dirty, so she watched the drama Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 p him twice Divine looked back, her eyes met Olives bright eyes. Olive gently held her hand and said to her, Divine, I believe in you. Divine froze for a while, and a warm current flowed in her heart. Olive, it really wasnt me who did it. Greg isnt saying the truth. I know. Olive held her hands and headed for Greg. When the crowd saw Olive walking towards Greg, they retreated a little. They were curious about what Olive was going to do. Pam also stared at Olive. She wanted to see what other tricks she woulde up with. The door of the pharmacy was pushed open and two people walked in. It was the man who loved to sleep and his subordinate. His subordinate said respectfully. Second young master The man raised his right hand, indicating to the subordinate to keep mute. The man quickly hushed. Olive red at Greg with a pair of clear eyes that exuded a cold and forceful light. Team leader, Greg, I have seen shameless people, but Ive never seen someone as shameless as you. Now go ahead and apologize to Divine. I should apologize to Divine? Greg let out a loudugh. Olive, who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? You better handle your own affairs! Olives eyes swifty turned gloomy. She quickly raised her foot and kicked Gregs knee. Greg didnt expect that Olive would attack him in front of everyone. Moreover,her movements were so fast and urate. He felt his knee tingle in pains. Everyone was stunned. Greg immediately yelled furiously, Olive, you! Before he couldplete his sentence, Olive kicked Gregs other knee. With a thud, Greg knelt down on both of his legs before them. The chatterings and whispers in the pharmacy had instantly disappeared. The quietness was so loud that even at needle could be heard falling to the ground. Olive looked at Greg coldly, she turned to Divine and said, We were bitten by a dog. Do you want to reason with the dog? Divine shook her head and quickly replied, Of course not. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive stared seriously at Divine. She took in her lips into her mouth and released them almost immediately. Do you want to p him? Go on and p him. Gregs face was filled with anger, he made to stand up but Olive quickly ced her hand on his shoulder and quietly stabbed a silver needle into his neck. Greg felt his entire body softened. The strength in his body had suddenly vanished and he couldnt even raise a finger. Divine, hit him!Olive ordered Divine. In a normal situation, Divine would never dare to hit Greg, but now that she had Olive, she seemed to have a backbone. Fiercely, Divine raised her hand and pped Greg. A loud crisp p echoed in the silent hall, paralysing half of Gregs face. Greg, this p is for all the nder and humiliation that youve gave me. I would never hurt Olive, you did all this! Raising her hands, Divine pped Greg again. Im informing you officially. Im not Inlove with you! Divine yelled angrily. Everyone was shocked as they watched the scene. Divine who was clouded in embarrassment some moments ago now wore an amour of confidence and radiance. It was as though she was a different person. Pam froze on her spot. She didnt expect Olive to control the audience with such a strong and domineering act. Pam looked up and saw director Hudson rushing over. She quickly smile and muttered, Director Hudson, youre here. Olive, stop now. There are already negative news about your cheating. Inciting Divine to openly beat team leader. Greg, isnt something thats Olive held Divines hand and moved back a little, leaving the paralyzed Greg to himself. Director Hudson stormed in angrily. The institute group was already in chaos due to Olives cheating scandal. Now that Olive had openly humiliated Greg, it got director Hudson even more infuriated. Director Hudson reprimanded angrily, Olive, where do you think you are? Do you want me to kick you out of this institute? Director Hudson really wanted to tear Olive and Divine apart, but he was also so weak that could only yell. Director Hudson, this issue escted because of me. It was also me who hit Greg. Ill exin myself to the dean. Divine stepped forward and took the me. upon herself. Director Hudson stared at Divine, a frown appeared on his face. Divines identity made it difficult for him to chastise her the way he would have wanted. Olive pulled Divine behind. She stepped forward and said, Director Hudson, this issue is directed at me, so Im taking full responsibility for it. Director Hudson snorted, Olive,e to my office! Pam felt her heart bubble in excitement. ording to the words of Director Hudson, she was certain that Olive would been thrown out. Olive turned to face director Hudson, she muttered courageously, Director Hudson, Ill go to the office with you to discuss my issue. But Gregs issue is still unresolved. Lets deal with him first! Everyones expression changed greatly. Director Hudson turned to Olive and said, Olive, youve already rendered Greg almost paralyzed. What else do you want? Olive scoffed lightly. Director Hudson, yesterday Greg stole Divines phone and threw it on the highway. Hasnt he vited her right to privacy and threatened her personal safety? Im going to call the cops! Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Freshmen What? Director Hudson red angrily at Greg- Team leader. Greg, are Olives words true? He queried. Certainly, Greg was bound to refute. Thats not true, director Hudson. Pay zero attention to the rubbish which Olive sprew. Olive, if you want to call the cops, do you have any evidence? Olive let out a scoff and said. Of course, there are evidence. Divine got into your car outside the gate of the Augustines corporation. You grabbed Divines phone on the highway and left her behind. Olive took in a deep breathe and continued, Team leader, Greg, do you really think that there are no surveince cameras outside the Augustines corporation? Or do you think that the highway are devoid of surveince as well? I just need to request for the CCTV footage and your ugly hypocritical face will be out to the public. Gregs face suddenly turned pale. Olive, who do you think you are? How will you be able to request for the footage? Then why dont you try to see if I can request for those monitors. Greg focused his attention on Olive who was standing before him. Olive was only neen years old, but her ck eyes were sharp and cold, as though she could spot all the hypocrisy and filth in the world. She carried a powerful aura that made people want to worship her. Greg had always looked down on Olive, thinking that Olive was just an orphan from the countryside who had only graduated from high school. But now he knew that he couldnt underestimate her because she had Elvis behind her! Olive had noticed the change in Gregs expression. What are you afraid of? Why didnt you think twice before provoking me? Greg clenched his fists. He never thought that the scenario would escte so fast. Olive, what really do you want? Greg questioned in fright. Ive got no issue with you. I just need you to apologize to Divine! If you dont want to apologize here, then youll have to go the police station and apologize! Olive threatened furiously. Gregs body trembled. He didnt want to go to the police station. He knew that his excellent record would be tampered with if a case is filed against him. This was bound to ruin him. Greg turned slowly to look at Divine, his tightly clenched fist slowly loosened. With a trembling voice he said. Divine, Im sorry, I I admit that I did everything. I did stole your phone and used it to post those pictures at the group with your ount. I admit that I also left you at the highway. Im sorry. What! The entire students were dumbfounded. The sudden reversal was way too sudden. How could team leader, Greg, be such a person? Pam felt her body go numb. She didnt expect that Greg would be ced in such a vulnerable position. Divine snorted coldly. Greg, its your duty to apologize, and its my duty to forgive you. Ill never forgive you! Olive added calmly, Greg, let me ask you, were you following anyones orders? Pams heart suddenly pounded heavily. Greg looked up at her. Pam quickly avoided his gaze. Her fingers curled up unconsciously, revealing the panic and uneasiness in her heart. Greg diverted his gaze back to Olive. He shook his head, No, I just did look down on you. I did everything my self. And no matter what, Olive, it wont change the fact that you cheated in your marriage! Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive didnt expect that Greg would be so infatuated with Pam that he chose to hear the consequences alone. Olive turned to director Hudson and said, Director Hudson, Greg framed his colleague this way. His behavior was vile. I believe you will enforce thew fairly and severely punish him, right? Director Hudson stared at Greg in disappointment. Greg, you did so well as a student here. You were promoted to the team leader after only two years of entering this institute. But this time, you made a huge mistake. I cant tolerate you. Youll be informed of your punishment, as for now, you seize to be the team leader. Remain in the institute for observations!. Gregs body instantly paralyzed and his face ashen in shame. He was no longer the team leader, and his efforts and pride were gone. He couldnt figure out how he was nning to get rid of Olive. He was so miserable! Olive. Gregs issue has been resolved. Now lets deal with your matter. Come to the office with me! Director Hudson turned around and left. Olive and Director Hudson passed beside Pam, and Olive quickly stepped on her right foot. Olive! Pam gasped. Although Gregs defeat made her very annoyed, her real purpose was to expel Olive from the academy. You must confess to Director Hudson, after all youve cheated in your marriage, so dont make it worse. You can leave the academy on your own initiative. Olive licked her lower lips with her tongue. Sheughed in a low voice and said, Lets make a bet, Ill definitely not leave this institute, do you believe it? Pams eyes turned cold. Of course she didnt believe it! It was an indisputable fact that Olive had cheated in her marriage. She didnt believe that the Ivory Council would retain her against the opinion of the public. Olive continued walking behind director Hudson, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and dered audibly, Director Hudson, I want to have a few words with Divine. Hudsons expression was cold, but he nodded, Go. Director Hudson didnt leave. He stood to hear what Olive wanted saying to Divine. Divine swiftly ran over to her and apologized. Olive, this matter started because of me. Its all my fault for getting into Gregs car. I Divine, Elvis and I are really together. Olive interrupted her. Divines eyes widened instantly. Olive smiled and pulled Divines hands. So, Divine, its not your fault. This issue is directed at me. Sooner orter, the rtionship between Elvis and I will break out. Olive shoved something into Divines hands, Divine, this is for you. Divine opened it slowly with her eyes glued to Olives face. Olly, whats this? Divine questioned as she stared at the medicinal recipe. This is a healthy food diet. It will help you tame down your calorie intake and increase your protein intake. Olive Divine called as she was out of words. The reason I give this to you is so that you can eat healthy and also stay healthy Chapter 105 Elvis Is My Legal Husband. Chapter 105 Elvis Is My Legal Husband. Due to her obesity, Divine had very few true friends. She knew that everyone was gossiping about her behind her back. Hearing Olives words, her eyes were reddened with hot tears. Her lips trembled and she didnt know what to say. Olive understood perfectly, she caressed her hands and added, Divine, I always felt that Greg was not suitable for you. But its okay, its normal for teenagers and young adults to fall in love with scumbag during their youthful age. If you feel hurt about it, just count it as though its growth. Use the humiliations and discriminations that Greg had meted upon you as a driving force to begin to take care of your body. Just go home home now, Divine, and take good care of yourself. Im looking forward to seeing you look. better and happier. I love you.Olive added with a pleasant smile on her face. I love you too, Olive.Divine muttered with teary eyes as she hugged Olive. Thank you so very much Olly, I definitely will. Olive gently patted Divines back as she cried away all the low selfCesteem and inferiorityplex that she had ever felt. On the second floor, Marvin, the guy who often liked to sleep, had tucked his hands into his trousers pocket and quietly stared at the two girls hugging each other downstairs. The cool breeze was blowing the fine curly hair on his forehead. The man was undeniably cold and arrogant. His subordinate said in a low voice. Second young master, this Olive is the bride who married into the Red Vi some time ago. She is the eldest young masters new wife and your sisterCinw. Marvin didnt utter a word in response. Second young master, your mother has been urging you toe home. Seeing that youve reached the age of marriage, the famous family of the imperial city, Crystal, are hoping Once the subordinate realized that his young master wasnt paying attention to him, he swiftly stopped talking. Hudson had never had a good impression of Olive. Even if she had passed her check earlier, he felt that her origin was unknown and her background hidden. Once Divine was out of the pharmacy, Olive looked at director Hudson, and said, Lets go, sir. Olive, do you know whose granddaughter Divine is? Hudson suddenly asked. Whose granddaughter is Divine? Olive questioned unknowingly. Hudson felt that Olive should be aware of Divines identity, otherwise, why would she be so good to her. But now that he was staring directly into her ck and clear eyes, it was obvious that she wasnt aware. Hudson mumbled, Forget it, lets go to the office and discuss about your issue! In the office. Hudson stared at Olive for a while and then muttered, Olive, youre already married into the Red Vi. Youre a married woman, right? Olive nodded. Then let me ask you again, is the photo that was exposed on the group real? Are you really with Elvis Augustine? Olive nodded again, Yes. Hudson frowned. Olive, youre already married, and now youre with Elvis, the most prominent dignitary in Los Angeles. I know that there alot of temptations out there and a whole lot of women cant bear it. I really understand that its really not easy to turn down a sessful highC ss man like president Augustine. Hudson paused to take a breathe. I know I shouldnt get involved with your personal specting that you got in here with the help of president Elvis, and such spections will smear the good reputation of our great school.Hudson exined with a sigh. Director Hudson, what do you intend on doing? Olive questioned calmly. This is also where Im struggling, to be honest. Everyone wants you to leave the Ivory Council, but you and I know that this issue isnt that simple. Your admission into the Privy council has nothing to do with boss Augustine. You were nominated by the dean. And by the way, whats your rtionship with the dean? Olive furrowed her eyebrows and replied, Director Hudson, I have nothing to do with the dean, but we have met a few times. He once gave me a number, he said that I should give him a call whenever Im interested in joining the Ivory Council, he also said that the door of the Ivory Council is always open for me. Hudson let out an unbelievable scoff, the dean of the Ivory Council is a national schr. He yed an admirable and important role in the discovery of medicines for gics and infectious diseases. Olive, I think youre so young. How could youfortably tell such a lie? Who do you think you are? How can the dean say such to you? Hudson questioned doubtfully. Olive shrugged. If Hudson didnt believe her words, then there was absolutely nothing that she could do. Hudson felt that Olives attitude was way too nonCchnt. He wondered where she derived her confidence from. Olive, Ill call the dean now and expose all your lies! Olive shook her head slightly and stared at Hudson, waiting for him to do his worst. Hudson quickly dailed a number. He didnt believe that Olive could still be so calm. But he was convinced that once her secret were out in the open, her calmness would vanish. The call was quickly connected, and the deans voice sounded, Hello, director Hudson. Hello, sir. Im sorry to disturb you, but something happened to Olive Olive? The dean quickly interrupted Hudson, Is Olive there with you now? Let me have a word with her. Hearing the concern and urgency in the deans tone, Hudson was perplexed. He pondered on the possibility of Olive being the deans daughter. Hudson handed the phone to Olive, who said, Hello, good morning, sir. Olive, howre you doing? The dean questioned concernedly. It was the first time time that Hudson had heard the gentlest and most cordial greetings from the dean in his entire life. Olive nodded and responded, Im fine, sir. Thank you. The Ivory Council is definitely worthy of having you my dear, Olive. Although Ive said this countless times, but no matter how embarrassing it might be as a teacher, I dont mind worshipping you. The dean added enthusiastically and let out a sweet short laughter. Director Hudsons had froze on the spot. He really didnt understand the conversation that he was listening to. He had great difficultiesing to terms with the fact that the national schr, with outstanding medical awards, would offer to worship a mere student. Olive, go ahead and think about my offer, I wouldnt mind waiting. The dean added and Olive chuckled, Okay, sir. Was this the dean that he knew? Hudson was dumbfounded as he couldnt believe his ears. By the way, was director Hudson intending on telling me about your rtionship scandal with President Augustine? Hudson hastily wanteding to his defense, but he heard Olive saying calmly, Dont worry, dean. Elvis Augustine is my legal husband.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Hand Into His Palm Dont worry, dean. Elvis Augustine is my legal husband. Director Hudson jumped up from his chair in shock. He stared at Olive in disbelief. What was she doing? The dean was not surprised at all. Medical researchers werent interested in peoples private life. Oh my, I didnt expect Elvis Augustine to have such a good vision, but Olive, go ahead and live your best life my girl, for life only is once. Thank you, sir. Olive responded with a smile. Alright, Olive, do have a nice day. The dean added. Thank you, sir. You too. Olive handed the phone over to the stunned director. The dean hastily switched back to his stern nature. Director Hudson. I trust you can handle all the issues. Do not allow anyone disturb Olive, is that understood? Yes, dean. I understand. Director Hudson ended the call. He couldnt recover for some time. He needed time to digest the shocking news. Director Hudson turned to Olive and took a good at her again. He really didnt understand how the girl before him could covey the deans love and favour. He still didnt phantom what was going on between Olive and Elvis. Olive, if you im that Elvis is your husband, how about the man that you married in the Red Vi? Hudson could feel his head splitting, so he needed a vivid exnation. Olives bright eyes stared at Hudson.. Director Hudson, its actually very simple. The whole of Los Angeles knows that Im married to the Red Vi, but what you all dont know is that the Red Vi is owned by Elvis Augustine. Olive spoke calmly, with a visible trace of pride in her tone. What! Hudson was dumbfounded. Olive, uhm Director Hudson made to say but couldnt find his words. Olive, this entire issue is way too sudden for me toprehend. I really cant listen to your words. Since you im that Elvis Augustine is your legal husband, then invite him to the institute, I need to have a word with him. Oh, just that? Olive questioned as she took out her phone from her bag and dailed Elviss number. The phone rang, and it was answered almost immediately. Elviss maic and low voice passed over, You missed me so soon? Olive smiled lightly, but she quickly remembered why she called and the smile hastily disappeared from her face. Mr, Augustine, do you have time now? Director Hudson is inviting you over. Why? Are you finally going to introduce me to the public? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He must have known about the incident on the institutes group, but he still orded her enough freedom, to do things at her own will. Mr. Augustine, are youing? Olive inquired impatiently. Hold on a sec, Ill be there soon. Director Hudsons office corridor was already surrounded by students who were eavesdropping. They were awaiting director Hudsons verdict to see if Olive would be kicked out. Pam was also waiting outside. She was very confident. I heard that there was truce in there. Olive had called president Augustine, and had asked him toe. One of the students who was eavesdropping disclosed. No way, is Mr. Augustine reallying? Pam, is president Augustineing? All the students quickly surrounded Pam. Pam smiled softly and replied, Now that Olives cheating has been revealed, this is at the cusp of the storm. I dont think that President Augustine wille. In fact, men sometimes get tempted and they covet new things, but once theyre back to their senses, the deformed rtionship would be cut off. Pam indirectly implied that Olive had seduced Elvis. Of course, she was bound to think so. Otherwise she really wouldnt understand how Olive captured Elviss attention. The students nodded satisfactorily.. Thats true, president Augustine is a big buisness tycoon, how could he be summoned that easily by Olive? President Augustine will definitely note! Hearing the students approval, a confident smile arched on her lips. Suddenly, someone look at Pam with a strange look, Pam, look! Whats wrong? Pam questioned. President Augustine is here! What? Pams heart skipped a beat and she quickly turned to look outside through the window. She sighted the worlds. top luxury car, the RollsCRoyce Phantom, galloping unhindered all the way into the research institute. The car door was opened and a tall and handsome figure stepped out. Elvis Augustine was really here! Elvis was clothed in a handsome ck suit. He was extremely gorgeous and alluring. His domineering aura submerged the onlookers, leaving them gasping for more. Pams pupils shrank. She didnt really expect that Elvis woulde. He hade for Olive! Elvis closed the car door and walked forward with the car key in one hand. When everyone turned around, Olive was already standing by the door of director Hudsons office. Everyone unconsciously dispersed, giving way to Olive. Olive walked forward. She raised her ck eyes and stared at Elviss handsome face. She stretched out her right hand to him. Elvis held her soft and boneless hand and gently squeezed it, then took her hand and strode into Hudsons office. The entire hall was filled with silence. What had just happened now? The entire students were caught off guard. Pam felt as though a basin of cold water was being poured on her head, making her entire body, especially her heart feel cold. Elvis Augustine really came! Why? Why?! How did Olive hook up with Elvis? She couldnt find any clues! Why was Elvis so fascinated by Olive? Elviss arrival had already cleared everything. Director Hudson had politely released Olive. Though the students had had enough for the day, they were still awaiting the final judgement. Everyone, return back to your sses! Director Hudson ordered impatiently. The entire students dispersed quickly, scampering to their various departments. Pam looked pale and downcast. She called out weakly, Director Hudson Director Hudson still liked Pam very much. He remembered that the daughter of the Harts family who was to marry into the Red Vi was Pam and not Olive. Pam herself didnt know about this, for she had missed a great opportunity of being Mrs. Augustine. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Mr. Augustine, You Silly Sweet Monica took a picture of Mr. Henry and quickly forwarded it to Pam. A few secondster. Pams call came in. She was extremely excited. Mom, is this the old man that Olive married? It looks as though hes eighty years old. How did Olive marry an old man! Pam almost burst into a loudughter. Monica stared at Mr. Henry who was inside the mansion. Pam, thats right, this is Olives ghost husband. At his age, hes old enough to be Olives grandfather. Im certain that Elvis Augustine will definitely kick Olive out of his life once he sees this. Mom, youre amazing. Why are you so smart? You brought Olive back from the countryside and married hey to the old man in the Red Vi. Pam expressed her admiration for Monica. Monica smiled satisfactorily. Yeah, Pam. Mom has already paved the way for you. Lets wait and see! After hanging up. Monica looked at Patrick. Patrick, we all have to work hard for Pams happiness. After all, Olive isnt your biological daughter, and shes not close to you. She and Elvis are together and youre not benefiting by any way. The good thing is that the ghost husband of the Red Vi has been exposed, how can Elvis endure it? If Olive was kicked out by Elvis, then his proud and favorite daughter, Pam, would be able to take over the throne. Patrick felt elighted. Now that he was happy, Monica was much more appealing to his eyes than past days. Monica, just go ahead and do whatsoever you have to do. Im giving you my full support. Patrick said happily. It was the first words that he had said to her in the past few days. It was a good sign to Monica, she didnt relent to unt the joy that she felt as her face beamed with excitement. I know, Patrick. She replied cheerfully. Olive was on her way back to the Red Vi when her phone beeped indicating a message from North. Olive, who is this old man? North had forwarded a photo of Butler Henry. Olive nced at it and responded, Its our butler at the Red Vi, uncle, Henry. Norths message came in again, Is he the ghost you got married to? What? Olive knew instantly that something wasnt right, she suddenly clicked on the newsfeed and the trending search was all about her again. Olive married an old man? Olives husband really did hide perfectly! Is it now justified that Olive cheated on her marriage? After all, he cant satisfy her. Mr. Augustine really is pitiful. I doubt that he would have ever imagine that he would be smashing an old mans wife. Olive swallowed hard as she read through thements. She didnt expect that Mr. Henry would be mentioned as her husband. Suddenly, Olive received a series of notifications, she clicked on her notification box and saw that she was tagged in a particr post, and was mentioned multiple times. She clicked on the post and it was from old Mrs. Samantha. The olddy had posted a message on her ount, she was criticizing Elvis fiercely. What exactly did Elvis Augustine want? Hes rich, handsome, charming, and stupid. Why did he pester my Olive and destroy our family? This is immoral!. Her post read. The post had only been posted for ten minutes, but the numbers ofments and repost were thousands. OMG! This familys scandal is aic relief. | The current public opinion is really biased. If a man cheats, hes apuded, but now that a woman cheated, shes been crucified, our society needs to do better. Am I the only one who demands that Olive publishs a book? And the book should be on how to raise a bad child. Olive swiped through thements, once she had read enough, she went to homepage. The numbers of her followers had increased from eighteen million to twenty three million. She totally surpassed Pam. Norths message came in again. Olive, youre such a celebrity. With just one post the attention and rage was diverted to Mr. Augustine. But, Olive, is this really good? I think Mr. Augustine has spoilt you too much. She definitely didnt make the post, but she was still concerned on how Elvis was gonna react to it. Back at the Red Vi, Olive quickly grabbed old Mrs. Samanthas hands to express gratitude to her, Grandma, youre really amazing. Madam Samantha patted Olives hand dotingly. Olive, your father and stepmother were here today. I deliberately allow uncle Henry, to introduce himself as your husband. The stage has already been set up for you. How you sing is now up to you. Olive found her words confusing, she questioned, Grandma, what do you mean? The olddy only nodded slowly. Suddenly, the hall door opened and a tall figure came into view. Elvis had returned. Olive swiftly remembered the post that grandma had made about him. She could not Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. face the man in front of her anymore. Elvis changed his shoes at the entrance, and then walked into the living room with a steady pace. His narrow falconClike eyes nced at Olive and the olddy, and finally Mr. Henry felt as though he was sitting on pins and needles. Elvis took off his coat and handed it to the maid. Then he sat on the sofa. He licked his lips and then called out, Uncle, Henry. Mr. Henrys eyshes trembled and his heart pounded fast. He quickly turned to look at the olddy. Uncle, Henry, I remember that there was a lemon tree in the back garden. The lemons on the tree are your reward. Tonight, you can eat them all. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Lets quarrel. What? Mr. Henry turned his head and looked at the lemon tree in the back garden. Mr. Henry was an old man. He was most afraid of eating sour things, and lemon was top on that list.. Young master, how about I kneel before you? Mr. Henry requested with trembling hands. He turned to look at the olddy Samantha, beckoning with his eyes for her to help him. Mrs. Augustine stole a nce at Mr. Henry, indicating to him to hold on and not to panic. Mrs. Samantha diverted her gaze to Elvis, she said in the kindest tone, Elvis, dear, uncle Henry is too old. How can you request him to eat half the tree of lemon? Elvis nced at the olddy. I forgot that grandma likes lemons too. How about you eat half of the tree while uncle Henry eats the other half? Mrs. Samantha tapped powerlessly on the table. Henry, this is your fault. As adults, when we do something wrong, its expected for us to take responsibility. So, the lemons are yours. Mr. Henry stood speechless and defeated. He felt his feet wobble as he prayed for Elvis to have a change of mind. Olive took in a deep breathe. She reached out and tugged at Elviss sleeve. Grandma, uncle Henry, Elvis is only joking with you both. Right, Mr. Augustine? Elvis stared at Olives ck and crystal eyes. Olive blinked severally, imploring his concurrence. A frown appeared on Elviss face. Olive not wanting to lose her opportunity of rescuing the duo, stood on tiptoe and kissed Elviss right cheek. Elviss eyebrows rxed. In order to take credit for Olives hardwork, Mrs. Samantha turned to Mr. Henry and muttered, Itll be alright, okay? Mr. Henry who was previously quivering suddenly swore to always stick around Olive in the future, for he knew that she alone had such great powers of calming Elvis. Olive slowly moved away from Elvis. She turned to the olddy and said, Grandma, Ill be upstairs. Mrs. Samantha waved her right hand happily. Bye, Olive. Olive headed upstairs. Grandma, Ill be upstairs too. Elvis muttered as he followed suit. Mrs Samantha let out a loudughter and replied, Sure, you both can go ahead. Elvis walked into the room and saw Olive standing beside the bed, she was packing some medical books and cing them into a bag. Mrs. Augustine, are you going somewhere? Mr. Augustine, I wanted discussing something with you. Olive said to him as she stopped packing the books. Ill be sleeping in the research institute from henceforth. I know that Pam will stick in her eyes to see if were fighting and arguing, so I want to give her a show. Olive added. Elvis who was unbuttoning the buttons from his white shirt, suddenly halted. He walked over to her. He let out a scoff and said, Do you need some money?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Olive blinked hershes and pretended as though she didnt understand what he meant. What? She asked calmly. I know Im silly and sweet. Elvis responded with a sweet chuckle. Olive adjusted and stood upright, with her eyes fixed on him. Youre really extraordinary. Im certain that thousands of girls are fascinated by you. Elvis stared at her, he shook his head slightly. How are you nning on giving Pam a show? Elvis questioned interestedly. Mr. Augustine, I just need your help for a little while. Olive moved closer to Elvis and rubbed her body against him. Elvis swallowed hard as his Adam apple rolled. His entire appearance was that of anger. He ruthlessly pushed her away with his big hand, as shended on the bed. What help do you need? Elvis red gloomily at her, Mrs. Augustine, I dont like you being associated with anyone, not even uncle Henry. Lets make our rtionship. public already. Its time for you to bear my name! Olive felt her heart pounding heavily. Initially, they were only bounded by a contract. Hence the reason it was a hidden marriage. Olives took in a deep breathe. She nodded vigorously, Yes, I know thats it time. Elvis walked up to Olive, whoid on the bed. He got onto the bed and pulled her into his arms. He cupped her chin with his hands and kissed her red lips. But Olive swiftly pushed him away and ran out of the room quickly. Olive walked out of the gate of the Red Vi. The evening cool breeze feel on her hot face. She was ready to return to the institute. Some of the celebrities in LA suddenly approached her.They were the same group of girls who were with Pam at Kisnd bar. Yo, isnt that the inte celebrity, Olive? The tallest amongst them initiated. Olive, are you okay? Dont you have to serve that old man tonight? Another mocked. Wheres president Augustine? Oh, dont tell me that he kicked you out, or did he? The third one added, as they all bursted into a loudughter. Thedies had deep jealousy for Olive. Olive had instinctively knew that everyone was impatiently waiting for her to be kicked out by Elvis. She was ready to give them the show they all craved for. So she hastily wore a saddened expression and made to walk away from them. Thedies wanted to taunt Olive as much as they could, but soon, they saw a tall and handsome figure walking towards them. Elviss narrow and deep eyes nced at thedies, his aura was cold and arrogant. Thedies felt their entire body go numb and they quickly walked away in fear. However, Olive had froze on her spot. She had just pleaded with him to act as though they were fighting. Why then did he follow her? Olive didnt turn to spare him a nce. She just quickened her pace and walked further away from him. After covering a reasonable amount of distance. Olive suddenly turned and was shocked to find Elvis trailing behind her Olive shot him a re, one which beckoned on him to go home. Elvis stepped forward and sped her wrist with his sharp fingers. Get in the car, Ill take you to the academy. Olive winked at him, informing him that the celebrities were still peeking. Once Olive noticed that Elvis wasntplying to her pleas, she quickly shook off his hand. In split seconds, a big hand grabbed her shoulders, Elvis pressed her directly against the street light pole. Mr. Augustine, what are you doing? Were fighting, dont you get? Olive reminded nervously. Elvis stared at her clear eyes. Hush, will you? Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 They really broke up Olives instantly went nk. She couldntprehend how Quarelling meant stalking and kissing to him. Olive felt her feet wobble as she was almost subdued by his domineering and charming aura. The LAs celebrities hadnt gone far. They had stopped to watch the drama which they thought would unfold. Mr. Augustine and Olive were fighting, right? The tall one soliloquized. Yea. I thought so too. The other concurred. But why did president Augustine kiss Olive? The third one queried confusingly. Girl, Im very confused as well. The third one added as they kept staring at the couple. Pam had sent someone to inquire about what was going on between Elvis and Olive. The spy informed Pam that Olive and Elvis hadnt seen each other in the past few days. The report had left Pam very excited. It had turned out exactly as she had nned. She was certain that after exposing the ghost husband in the Red Vi on the inte, Elvis and Olive were bound to break up. Pam had also noticed that Olives biggest fan was the olddy, Samantha. Pam had gone through the olddys ount, but she also didnt find anything which indicated that Olive and Elvis were still together. Pam swiftly figured out that Elvis would be going to KissLand barter at night. Because it was Ravens twenty seventh birthday. She was so sure that Elvis would turn up, since the pair grew up together. Pam knew that the excellent opportunity for her to get close to Elvis, had arrived. Monica held Pams hand and said, Pam, tonight you have to go to the bar to see if Elvis and Olive have really broken up. If they have, this is a perfect opportunity for you to break your way into Elviss heart. In few days, its you and Olives birthday. You both share the same birthday. Ill throw a birthday party for you and Olive. I need you to invite President Augustine to your birthday party. Then Olive would be made aughing stock! Monica added confidently. Pam was very happy. She and Olive shared the same birthday. If Elvis could turn up at her party to celebrate with her, it would be such a beautiful scene. Mom, Ill invite President Augustine. President Augustine will surelye! KissLand Bar. Elvis and Harry were both present. And of course, Pam and Gwen were visibly present. They had all gone to y cards. In the luxurious room, Pam sat beside Elvis and carefully observed his expression. Mr. Augustine, Olives ghost husband had recently been exposed. Do you feel bad about it? Pam inquired with the softest of tones. Gwen hastily added, Mr. Augustine, you were deceived by Olives innocent appearance. She has a special way of seducing men. That husband of hers is just a poor psychopath who chooses to still keep her. Olive is really dirty. Pam was very satisfied with Gwens words. But she quickly rebuked her and muttered, Gwen, dont be like that. They didnt know that the Red Vis ghost was Elvis, but Raven and Harry were aware of it. Raven turned to nce at Elvis, he suddenly let out a loudughter. Rave, whats hrious? Gwen who found hisughter strange, had asked. Pam too also found Ravens reaction strange. She also queried, Raven, whats amusing? Forgive my manners, I just heard something really hrious. He apologized and continued with a lighter chuckle. Elvis who had just been called a psychopath leaned He was smoking a cigar, which was stuck inCbetween his slender fingers. Elvis took in a breathe, he turned to look at Gwen faintly. Dont mention her name. Shes a spoiler. Pam was overjoyed by the words that she had just heard. She wanted blushing, but quickly hid her smile. Harry stared admirably at Elvis. Bro, whats up? Rave, Ive prepared a surprise for you. Harry said to Raven. Raven turned to gaze at Harry, he askedzily, Whats the surprise? Harry snapped his fingers, and a group of beautifuldies walked out from the private room. The girls were dressed in very sexy dresses. They were all young and attractive. Rave, I prepared this beautifuldies for you. Harry said with his face beaming with joy. Thedies catCwalked over to Raven enthusiastically and surrounded him. Happy birthday sir, Raven. Were all yours tonight. Thedies spoke in unison. Raven was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. He was very beautiful as jade. He leaned his back against the sofa. Now surrounded by a group ofdies he didnt know, Raven paid them no attention, as he was obviously uninterested. The boss of the game let out a loudughter. The number one beauty is, North. Young master, Raven, isnt North your sister? Why isnt she here? Yeah, Ist saw Northst two years. We only see her in the magazines. We all want to see North. One of the rich young boss muttered. Harry wanted to throw a fist at the young masters. He studied Ravens reaction carefully. Although it was Ravens birthday, he was still very indifferent and uninterested. Suddenly, a soft voice sounded, Who wants to see me? Everyone turned to the direction of the voice, Olive and North were walking into the lounge from the door. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. North was wearing a wide sunsses, and Olive wore a mask on her face. All the eyes and attentions were focused on them immediately they arrived. Norths charming eyes fell on Ravens handsome face, she smiled yfully. Happy birthday bro. Youre getting older, find me a sisterCinw as soon as possible. Raven looked at her and let out a scoff. Olive, youre here. Pam initiated. She was very happy that Olive hade over. She quickly asked, Olive, theres been a lot of uproar about your affairs recently. What are you going to do? Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Olive call her husband! North stared at Pam like an idiot. The Red Vis ghost husband is sitting beside you! North yelled inwardly. Olive looked at Pams with her bright and crystal eyes. Pam, you seem to have a deep interest about my husband at the Red Vi. Pams expression changed drastically. She didnt expect that Olive would attack her in such a way. How could she be interested in the old man? Olive, I have no interest with your husband at all. I know you dont like me, but you cant ruin my reputation. Pam spoked aggrievedly. Olive raised her red lips, and a hint of mockery overflowed her eyes. Oh, so thats the case. If you dont have any interest in my husband, then you shouldnt be asking questions that doesnt concerns you from now on. Just keep your mouth shut. Pams face swiftly turned wan. She immediately turned to look at Elvis. Mr. Augustine Elvis raised his head, his deep and narrow eyes looked at Olive through the smoke. Olives heart skipped a beat. She knew that Pam hade to verify whether she and Elvis had really broken up. Elvis wasnt emotional when he saw her acting dodgy. But a light frown appeared on his face. Seeing that Pam and Olive werent in good terms, Pam felt a little better. Harry looked at Olive with keen interest. He realized that his brothers bride was much more beautiful than Pam. The atmosphere was a little awkward now. Harry quickly chipped in, Everyone, dont just sit still. Lets y cards. North, Olive, lets y. Olive quickly remembered the tragic experience that she had witnessed thest time she yed cards. She hastily declined. I really dont know how to y cards, so Ill sit this one out. However, North grabbed her right wrist. Olive, how will you learn how to y, if you dont try,e on lets go. North dragged Olive to the poker table. Elvis also went to the poker table and sat on the seat opposite of Olive. Pam quickly walked over and sat beside Elvis. Although it was Olives n for them to pretend as though they were fighting, but now that Pam was hovering. around Elvis, Olive really was jealous. Okay, the first round has begun. Now the cards will be yed by everyone. The boss of the game announced. The boss suddenly noticed Olives furious re on Elvis. Olive, what are you doing? Are you shooting eyesers on president Augustine? The boss inquired. Elvis nced at the card tossed at him, then he raised his eyes to look at Olive. Olive raised her delicate eyebrows and stared back at him with a fierce gaze. Im 9. Now Im the one with the highest number. Its time for you to y, Mr. Augustine! Pam who sat beside Elvis couldnt continue watching. In her opinion, she didnt even want Olive and Elvis to be ying on the same table. Elvis turned his head and looked at Pam with a gentle gaze. Pam, please buy me a pack of cigarettes. This was probably Elviss warmest look at her so far. Pams heart flourished with excitement. Before. Pam left she gave Olive a proud look. After sending her away, Elviss diverted his gaze back to Olive. He slowly yed the card in his hand, it was 10 He had won her again. The two bosses who directed the game quickly burst out into a loudughter. Beautiful Olive, president Augustine has won. ording to the rules, president Augustine can make a request from you. Olive blinked severally, she lifted up her head and stared at the man before her like a deted balloon. Im willing to admit defeat. I dont know what President Augustine wants. I can buy him a pack of cigarettes too, that if he wants. Elvis leaned his stiff backzily against the chair. Olive knew that he must be happy for the opportunity. She stretched out her leg from under the table and kicked him. Elvis was indifferent, his eyes were still glued to her. Mr. Augustine, I think Olive is too embarrassed at the moment. One of the bosses said. Elviss eyes overflowed with care. He said in a low voice, Okay, Ill request something less difficult. Olive, call your husband. Olives eyes widened and her face was covered in shock. Although he was her legal husband, she didnt know what to do at the moment. Elvis stared intently at her, obviously teasing her. Olive quickly stood up and mumbled, Im going to the bathroom. The bosses quickly shouted, Didnt Olive just say that shes ready to ept defeat? Why are you running away?! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Olive definitely wont be allowed to y again in the future. The second boss added. Elvis focused his gaze on Olives figure which was disappearing through the door. He slowly took in his lower lip and released it almost immediately. After Olive had left, Elvis had left as well. Seeing that the atmosphere was bing dull again, North stood up and said, Since president Augustine and Olive are gone. Ill y with you. North, we wont dare to y with you. If you lose, who are you going to me? North let out a breathe and shook her head lightly. Are you by anyway looking down on me? If I lose, then I lose. Everyone in LA knows that boss Raven dotes on you. If you lose, then hell definitely pay the bill. One of the bosses said, and the other nodded in affirmation. A lowCpitched voic Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The room card is in my pants pocket North looked up and Ravens handsome face was staring directly into her face. She didnt know when he hade over, he just stood with one hand stuck in his trousers pocket. The bosses let out a loudughter in a bid to wave off the air of awkwardness that they felt. Young master, Raven, youre here. Young master, we were just discussing now that if North loses the game, that youll pay for it. Raven took out his hand from his trouser and propped it on the handle of the chair behind North. He looked at North dotingly and muttered. Just go on and y. Ill pay if you lose. North let out a chuckle and responded, Bro. Ive made money now, okay? So I can conviently pay for myself. Hearing her words, Ravens cold ck eyes quickly turned cold. North didnt spare another nce at Raven, she focused her attention on the card in her hand. Gwen walked over to them and said to Raven, Rave, its your birthday, lets have some fun. Thedies and I, have a dance for you. Gwen turned to nce at thedies which were brought in earlier by Harry. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Raven withdrew his gaze from Norths body and returned to the sofa. His face was indifferent. Everyone suddenly cheered, Young master, Raven, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and invite them to perform for you! Gwen snapped her fingers twice. Thedies who were on the sofa stood up and went to the stage. Gwen had already changed into a morefortable and sexy outfit. Her figure was very attractive. She stood confidently as she looked at Raven. Harry didnt expect that his sister would join thedies. He rolled his eyes angrily as he could do nothing. North scrutinized thedies with her eyes, she turned to look at Raven who sat on the sofa. She said audibly. Bro, I think thesedies all have a soft spot for you. Reward them. Raven stared at North, his crimson lips forming a cool arc, How do you want me to reward them? Wheres your room key? Whoever dances the best tonight should have it. Norths words seemed to have elighted the audience as they cheered concurredly. Raven took out a cigarette and lit it, he stuck it inCbetween his fingers and smoked from it. He looked at Norths direction and slowly exhaled the smoke from his mouth. Okay, the room key is stuck in my trousers pocket, you cane bring it out. What? No way. North refused. Why? Dont you want me to go on with the game? Why cant youe over and get the room key? Raven turned to look at thedies with his cold gloomy eyes. He smiled gently. Well, as youdies can see, it aint like I dont wanna y with you, its just that I cant get the room key. Although my sister wants me to y, shes really not happy, hence the reason why she has refused toe get the key. Gwen immediately red at North. She also felt that Norths action was because she didnt want Raven to have contact with other women. North, todays young master Ravens birthday, why not allow him have fun? One of the bosses questioned. North, with a youngest sister like you, I really cant get a wife for young master Raven. Another boss added. North tightened her fist. She knew that he was deliberately trying to flirt with her. Chapter 111 The room card is in my pants pocket Chapter 111 The room card is in my pants pocket North looked up and Ravens handsome face was staring directly into her face. She didnt know when he hade over, he just stood with one hand stuck in his trousers pocket. The bosses let out a loudughter in a bid to wave off the air of awkwardness that they felt. Young master. Raven, youre here. Young master, we were just discussing now that if North loses the game, that youll pay for it. Raven took out his hand from his trouser and propped it on the handle of the chair behind North. He looked at North dotingly and muttered, Just go on and y. Ill pay if you lose. North let out a chuckle and responded, Bro, Ive made money now, okay? So I can conviently pay for myself. Hearing her words, Ravens cold ck eyes quickly turned cold. North didnt spare another nce at Raven, she focused her attention on the card in her hand. Gwen walked over to them and said to Raven, Rave, its your birthday, lets have some fun. Thedies and I, have a dance for you. Gwen turned to nce at thedies which were brought in earlier by Harry. Raven withdrew his gaze from Norths body and returned to the sofa. His face was indifferent. Everyone suddenly cheered, Young master, Raven, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and invite them to perform for you! Gwen snapped her fingers twice. Thedies who were on the sofa stood up and went to the stage. Gwen had already changed into a morefortable and sexy outfit. Her figure was very attractive. She stood confidently as she looked at Raven. Harry didnt expect that his sister would join thedies. He rolled his eyes angrily as he could do nothing. North scrutinized thedies with her eyes, she turned to look at Raven who sat on the sofa. She said audibly, Bro, I think thesedies all have a soft spot for you. Reward them. Raven stared at North, his crimson lips forming a cool arc, How do you want me to reward them? Wheres your room key? Whoever dances the best tonight should have it. Norths words seemed to have elighted the audience as they cheered concurredly. Raven took out a cigarette and lit it, he stuck it inCbetween his fingers and smoked from it. He looked at Norths direction and slowly exhaled the smoke from his mouth. Okay, the room key is stuck in my trousers pocket, you cane bring it out. What? No way. North refused. Why? Dont you want me to go on with the game? Why cant youe over and get the room key? Raven turned to look at thedies with his cold gloomy eyes. He smiled gently. Well, as youdies can see, it aint like I dont wanna y with you, its just that I cant get the room key. Although my sister wants me to y, shes really not happy, hence the reason why she has refused toe get the key. Gwen immediately red at North. She also felt that Norths action was because she didnt want Raven to have contact with other women. North, todays young master Ravens birthday, why not allow him have fun? One of the bosses questioned. North, with a youngest sister like you, I really cant get a wife for young master Raven. Another boss added. North tightened her fist. She knew that he was deliberately trying to flirt with her. Okay, for the sake of my brothers happiness, Ill just take it.North finally sumbed. North lowered her body and reached into Ravens pocket. She tried her best to avoid contact with his body, but her soft fingers still rubbed against his delicate thigh muscles. She felt his muscles tighten, like a stone. A frown appeared on Norths face as she asked, Wheres the room key? Why cant I feel it? Raven lowered his head and muttered in a slightly hoarse voice, Go further. North touched deeper. She used her hands to feel around his pocket, but there still was no key. North red at Raven. She quickly realized that she had been fooled. Withdrawing her hand, North stood up straight. Raven looked at her and slowly threw the cigarette into the ashtray. Im sorry, I forgot that the room key wasnt on me. However, Ill keep to my word. Ill y the game. Whosoever dances well. Ill give her my room key. Raven added. Harry let out augh. Since Rave has agreed to y,dies please go on and dance, whosoever dances better will have the key to Ravens room tonight. The music started and Gwen and thedies begun dancing. Gwen tried her best to dance. She had a great figure and she danced enchantingly. She was bound to get his room key. The young and beautifuldies were dancing gorgeously and everyone was enjoying their performance. But Raven looked at them with a cold and unimpressed gaze. Gwen and the others were dancing beautifully and North also felt like joining them. Olive was good at dancing, so was North. A year ago, North was invited to participate in a TV stations program. She danced enchantingly. Her dance scene had gone viral on social media. An apuse sounded and the dance was over. Gwen, youre so good at dancing. Youre definitely the best. One of the bosses Young master, Raven, the dance is over, its Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Wheres My Birthday Present? Thedies all adored Raven. They all wanted to be chosen, but Gwen forced herself to the limelight with her mourous dance. Gwen was selfCconfident. She felt that Raven would definitely chose her and give her the key. Admits the cheers, Raven stared indifferently at Gwen and muttered, I dont think any of them is good at dancing. Gwen felt her body go numb. Her hope and confidence werepletely shattered. The atmosphere was a little awkward. No one had expected Raven to be so ruthless. We all know that the best dancer is North. One of the bosses said trying to wave off the air of awkwardness. Everyone turned to look at North. Beautiful North, since young master Raven said that others arent good at dancing. Why dont you perform a ssic dance? A rich buisness tycoon requested of North. North nced at Raven, she raised her hand and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, Im sorry, Im feeling a bit sick today, so I wont be able to dance. Ill be at the restroom. North stood up and walked out. North stood at the corridor as she let out a breathe. The atmosphere in the room made her feel depressed. She didnt want to spend another second there. A tall, young and handsome rich man walked over to her. North, is this you? Can you still remember me? Im your highCschool ssmate. North stared at him for a while and suddenly remembered his face. She smiled politely and said, Hello. North. I havent seen you for years. Youre getting more and more beautiful. I could barely recognize you. Hope youre single, because Im ready to chase you. The young man spoke as his eyes surveyed Norths body. The young man was too enthusiastic, and that made North a little embarrassed. Uhm North made to say, but a low mellow voice interrupted her and replied. She already has a man. The man turned and saw Raven walking over. Once Raven was beside North, he halted. The young mans expression changed drastically. As Norths ssmate, he didnt forget Norths brother, Raven. Raven didnt like any boy to approach North. Back then, whether it was a ss reunion or aworking party, Raven would always apany North. He exuded a strong and cold masculine aura that no one could resist. The young man was still afraid of Raven, so he smirked and muttered. Young master Raven, hello. North, Ill go ahead, I have something to attend to. The young man excused himself. North squinted her eyes and looked at Ravens handsome face. Raven pursed his lips and focused on her bright and serious face. It doesnt matter if its false or not, okay? North shook her head and replied, Ive forgotten about it already. Ravens thin lips drew an evil arc. North trembled slightly and inquired, What are you doing here? Raven swallowed hard. Wheres my birthday present? Sorry, Ive been so upied recently and I forgot to prepare a birthday present for you. Raven pursed his lips and smiled. Are you unhappy? I saw a mountain of gifts in the room just now. And they were all for you. Do you still need mine? If so, just tell me what you like, and Ill ask my assistant to purchase it for you now. Ravens eyes were dark andzy. You dont know what I like? If you wanna know what I want,e to my room tonight. North stared at him furiously. Raven, are you short of women? Why are you pestering me? Lets forget about the past. I want to live a good life. Im still very young. My life has just begun. I dont want to ruin it in your hands. You can pick any woman of your choice. And when I find a good man who likes me, well get married and have children. Well all live peacefully, okay? Raven stared at her and let out a scoff. Ill never let any man have you, not to talk of marrying you and having a child with you. I see that theres really nothing for us to talk about, Im leaving. North turned around and went to the bathroom. Once she got to the door of the mens restroom, a big hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her in. North mmed into a lean and warm chest. When she looked up, she met Ravens magnificent face. Why did you pull me into the mens bathroom? Raven, you wouldnt be so perverted Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. that you want to let me watch you pee, would you? North quickly pressed against his chest and tried to push him away. Raven moved his big hand down and wrapped around her waist. His lips raised in an unhappy arc, Pee? Is that what you learnt in the entertainment industry? What word would your elegant Pam have used, If not pee? North questioned in a bid to piss him off. Raven pulled her into his arms and wiped her brown curly hair away from her face. He tightened his grip on her arms and asked, Why are you always mentioning Pam? Of course, Pam isnt like you. She always know how to seduce men North raised her right foot and kicked his sturdy leg. Then go and find Pam. She is pure and ssy. Dont use me to vent your desires if you cant get her! Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Waiting for you. After being kicked by North, Raven took a step backwards and released his grip on her. North turned and made to open the door, but the moment her hand touched the doorknob, Raven hugged her from behind. North felt his lips kissing her curly hair. North turned around and was stuck in his embrace. Raven pressed her shoulder and pushed her to the door, he leaned over and kissed her. Norths eyes widened as Ravens lips covered hers. She immediately pushed him hard. But Ravens chest felt like a wall, no matter how hard she pushed, he wouldnt move. His fingers shuttled into her curly hair and sped the back of her head. North gritted her teeth and refused to open her mouth. Raven kissed her for a while and then released her. His nose was pressed against her delicate face, he muttered hoarsely, Open you mouth. North red at him. Youre so disgusting. If you wanna kiss, go find someone else. Raven frowned and his handsome eyelids were a little hazy. Youre not obedient, are you? Open your mouth, I wanna kiss you. I assume that you havent touched a woman in the past two years, hence the reason that you cant control your desires. North fired angrily. Raven pursed his lips, and his cold ck eyes had be darker. Aint that the truth? Youre always monitoring me. Even a male mosquito cant get close to me. Are you afraid that Ill sleep with another man? Facing her provocative face, Raven pursed his lips and said. Its been so many years, after raising you up, how do you expect me to allow others take you away? Raven. If you feel sick, then go ahead and seee the doctor! Oh, I just remembered, Olive has great medical skills as well. Ill inform her, so that she can treat Raven suddenly interrupted her, Olive, Olive, Olive! Whats it with you both? You both are always together, could it be that theres something else between you both? You lunatic! Cant two friends hold hands again? North reached out and pushed his face away. Raven let a scoff, then he shoved something into her hand. There you go. North looked down and saw the rooms key in her hands. Gwen and thedies had tried their best to be the best dancer in other to win his rooms key. The same key he willingly gave to North. I dont want it! North returned the key to him. Stop dreaming, I wonte to your room! Later tonight,e to my room and dance me that sexy dance of yours. I really wanna see you move your body seductively. Raven spoke in the lowest and most seductively tone, with his teeth bitting slightly his underlip. Raven, I wonte, okay? Youre my brother for screaming out loud! North protested vehemently. Im your brother? But how sarcastically. North, youre an adult now. I dont want to be your brother. I want to be your man! He Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. added firmly. North raised her hand and pped his handsome face. Raven grabbed her wrist and pressed it against the wall. His thin lips kissed her red lips again. I dont only want to watch you dance. I want to hug you and watch you perform a striptease. North was dumbfounded with Ravens actions and words. Raven, are you in love with me? North inquired calmly. Raven stiffened. You want to badly sleep with me. But you dont dare to fall in love with me, because that spot is for Pam, right? North questioned with her eyes poring him for an answer. Raven slowly released her. The corner of his lips drew a sarcastic and cruel arc. He patted her face with his hands and replied, Didnt your mother like to spend the night on my fathers bed? Im offering you the same opportunity. But in my case, you dont have to sneak in like your mother. North felt a chill flow over body. She felt as though she was been pushed into an abyss. Let my mums name depart from your mouth! North clenched her fists and her reddened eyes red at Raven as though she wanted pouncing on him. Raven watched as ayer of water slowly condensed in her eyes. Everytime that he bullied her, she was unable to fight back. Ravens phone which was in his pocket suddenly ran out. He took out the phone from his pocket and it was Pam calling. Raven looked at North and added, Im anticipating you this night. Once he was done talking, he opened the bathroom door and walked out. Okay, Pam, Ill be there in a moment his voice sounded from outside. In thediess bathroom, North stood in front of the washstand and patted her face with cold water. North looked at the key whichid on the washstand, she felt a little angrier. The door was pushed open and Gwen walked in. Gwen was so envious of North, such that she saw her as a rival. North, you were with Raven just now, but with a single phone call, Pam was able to take Raven away from you. Whats the essence of being around Raven, when in reality he doesnt like you? Gwen said angrily. North turned off the faucet and stood straight. She looked at Gwen, then she pointed at the washstand. Whats this? Gwen looked at washstand and her eyes instantly lit up. It was Ravens room key! North, why is Ravens rooms key with you? North rolled out a tissue and wiped her hands. Her expression was indifferent. Oh, this is what Raven, asked me to give to you. You can go to his room tonight. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 What are you ying? Really? Gwen was overjoyous, but her face clouded with suspicion. North, are you lying to me? Why didnt Raven give this to me by himself? Gwen suddenly gasped and muttered, North. Raven gave you his room key? Raven actually gave you his key? What do you guys intend on doing? North, what are you doing? Its shameful to sleep with your N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. brother! North threw the wet tissue into the trash can, then she raised her hand and brushed her curly hair. Yea, Im shameless. Thats how your crush likes his women. Now that youve known what he likes, just use your seductive skills to serve him tonight. He really likes slutty women. North picked up the room card and stuffed it into Gwens hand. Ignoring her shocked face. How could she be so presumptuous? Gwen was visibly trembling with anger. North furrowed her brows and asked in a soft tone, What? Dont you want the key? Well forget it, there are lots of women who wants this key. Ill give it to one of them. North made to take the key away from Gwens hand. However, Gwen held tighter to the key and stared at North like a child. She was afraid that North would really give the key to someone else. Gwen has always felt that North and she, were sworn enemies. When North was a child, she was adopted into the Blues family. They both had proceeded into the entertainment industry. Although Gwen is also famous, but North is most loved and cherished. Once, Gwen had sent people to follow North and wanted murdering her. But the n was futile, because North was always in the convoy of luxurious cars. Gwenter realized that North always studied her script untill midnight. Thus the reason why her acting were always so professional and the capitalist and directors were full of praises for her. She was charming and this got Gwen even more envious. North lived her life very delicately. She enjoyed her wealth and youth as much as she could. She was probably living the dream of every woman. Gwen had always been powerless around North, and now again, the feeling overwhelmed her. North nced at Gwen, who wore a ferocious expression. She shrugged her shoulders and existed the bathroom. with her crystal high heels. Gwen opened the door of Ravens room with the key which included a card. She pushed the door and walked in. The huge room was luxurious and exquisite. Ravens room had an oversized bed, and there were various brands of red wine on the counter. Raven wasnt in the room. He was taking a shower in the bathroom, and there was a sound of water running inside. Gwens heart was pounding. Now that she was in Ravens room, her beautiful face had turned red from anxiety. She reached out and caressed the soft bed. She suddenly heard a movement inside. Raven was done showering and was ready to step out. Gwen felt her heart beat heavily. She quickly turned off the light in the room and hid behind the bedsheets. Raven had given the keys to North because he doted on her. Raven had always morbidly protected North in his wings. But all along, he just wanted taking her as his own. Gwen wondered how Raven would react when he finds out that she isnt North. Gwen remembered Norths words which she implied that Raven liked dissolute women. Gwen knew that, Raven had received the most orthodox heir education in the Blue family. He was cold and rigorous, his entire being was abstinent. Gwen never dared to fantasize about how Raven would act on bed. But she knew that he was a slutty man for he had kept North all these years for himself. Gwen suddenly felt confident. She hid behind the duvet and reached out to pull her short skirt down, revealing her beautiful curves. With a click, the bathroom door opened and Raven walked out. Raven had just taken a cold shower. He was wearing a dark, blue, silk pyjamas. His short hair was wet and dripping. with water. The lights in the room were turned off, and his cold ck eyes uratelynded on the figure whichid behind the duvet. Throwing away the towel in his hands Raven strode over. His thin lips arched in a smile. Come out now, dont mess with me. Raven reached out and grabbed her wrist. Gwens heart was beating wildly, and she shrank back, trying to avoid his grip. Ravens speed was precise, he grabbed Gwens wrist and pulled her into his arms. Raven tightly locked the woman in his arm, his thin lips fell on her hair. His low and fierce voice sounded, I caught you, do you want me to treat you sweetly? Thest sentence made Gwens legs soften. She didnt know that the gentle, Raven, could be so rough behind closed doors. Raven narrowed his crimson eyes, but he soon opened them because he realized that something wasnt right. Who are you? He asked as he was certain that the woman in his arms wasnt North. Ravens handsome facial features were immediately covered with a sinister haze, he quickly flung his left hand and the wallmp went crashing to the wall. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Pam had returned Gwen jerked startledly and fell to the ground. Just now, she was almost killed by Ravens violent reaction. Rave, its me. Gwen peeked slowly and looked at Raven. Raven stood up from the bed and stood before Gwen, whoid embarrassed on the ground. He knew how Norths body felt, Gwen couldnte close. He should have noticed the movement when he hugged her. But he was fascinated by lust, and also with the fact that he had given her the room key. He didnt expect someone else other than North. With the thought that he just hugged a random girl, Raven couldnt help but want to wash himself severally. Raven stared at Gwen as though he had been poisoned. Gwen didnt think that he would react in such a way. A few moments ago she was confident, but now that Raven wanted killing himself because he found out that she wasnt, North, Gwens esteem was thrown to the ground. Gwen was extremely frightened. Her charming thoughts were now exchanged with a sudden pain. She knew that she had to say something, else Raven might hurt her badly. Rave, North was the one who gave me your rooms key. Raven had already suspected it, but now that Gwen confirmed it, he took in his lips and his chest pounded heavily. He raised his right foot and kicked a chair. How dare she! Gwen was so terrified that she shivered. Rave, Im saying the truth. North also said that you like slutty women, that I should try to serve you tonight. After all these years, Raven felt that what he was most proud of was his selfCcontrol. After all, without selfCcontrol in such a primitive family that he grew up in, he would definitely have gone bunkers. But North was all that he fantasized about. The selfCcontrol that he was most proud of wasnt visible in her presence. Raven stormed away from Gwen, he went to the counter and brushed away all the red wine to the ground. He smashed everything in the room. Suchmotion naturally attracted the attention of people outside. Harry had rushed over and kicked open the door, Brother, what the hell happened? What are you doing? Fuck, Gwen, why are you here? This was the first time that Gwen had seen Ravens beastly side. Now that she saw Harry, she felt like she saw her saviour. Bro, save me! Gwen cried out. Harry didnt have time to think about what his sister was doing in Ravens room. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Rave, Im so sorry that she bothered you, I promise that this will never happen again. The room was messy. Ravens handsome features were glowing in the dim light. He narrowed his eyes and spat out a word. Get out! Gwen,e on, lets go! Harry quickly took Gwen and left the room. Raven entered into the bathroom and turned on the shower. While still under the shower, he ced his phone. beside his right ear and asked, Wheres North? A respectful voice which was that of his private secretary replied, Young master, North just left Kisnd bar. Raven was silent for a while, and then he casually said, Have someone suspend Norths schedule. Once youve informed her, do well to let me know. Olive was walking in the hallway as she reminsce on how Elvis had asked her to call her husband. Her face flushed embarrassingly. Elvis walked over and tried catching up with her. Why was he here? Olive turned around and hastened her steps. But after a few steps, Elvis had caught up with her. He stretched out his strong arms and wrapped around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. What are you running for? He whispered into her ears. Olive snorted. I dont have a buisness with you. Havent Pam returned with your cigarettes yet? Elvis chuckled lightly, and his faced conveyed a happy expression. This was all your idea, wasnt it? I sent her to buy a pack of cigarettes just so she could go away for a moment. Olive turned around, her face was close to body as she sniffed his entire body like a dog. Elvis pushed open the door of the room and carried her in. What are you sniffing? He inquired. I wanna be sure there isnt any female scent on you. Pam was literally hovering around you. Olive pouted like a spoilt girlfriend. Elvis was a little overjoyed. I have a tigress at home. I wouldnt dare to mess up. Okay, Ill trust you only for now. Mr. Augustine, Ill go ahead, Pam will return soon. Olive pushed him and made to excuse herself. But Elvis didnt move a bit. His tall and straight body locked her in his embrace. I wont let you go, Mrs. Augustine, call me your husband. No! Olive muttered with a smile. Really? Elviss big handnded on her waist and he gently pinched her twice. Its ticklish Mr. Augustine, let me go! Olive muttered amidstughs. Are you shy? No one willugh at you. Come on, call me your husband. No. Oliveughed and struggled to free herself from his embrace. Pams anxious voice suddenly sounded from outside. Mr. Augustine? Pam had returned! Olive summoned all the strength in her, as she pushed Elvis away. Elvis pressed his heavy body on her body, and kissed her lips passionately. Stop, Elvis. Pam is outside. Olive pushed his face away and refused to kiss him. Elvis slowly let go of Olive and he said audibly to Pams hearing, Im here. Pam quickly walked over to the door when she heard the voice. Mr. Augustine, are you here? Olives eyes widened in fright. It was a single room with an antique screen blocking it. Now that she and Elvis were behind the screen, Pam couldnt see them. But Olive was still frightened that she held her breathe. Mr. Augustine, Pams here. Olive whispered. Elvis looked at her, then he said, I think that Pam has an eye for me. Shes coveting Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Husband Olive felt really sweet. She hade to realize that Elvis was really good at coaxing. Pam had already pushed open the door. She sighted the screen and wanted walking over. Mr. Augustine, why are you here? What are you doing here? Pam was about reaching the screen, Olive was frightened so she quickly pinched Elvis. Elvis felt as though she was tickling him. Compared to Olives nervousness, Elviss handsome face was calm and he only said indifferently, Stop! Pam quickly halted and didnt dare to move further. Im here with an urgent document to process. Is there something that you need me for? It was really difficult for Pam to set her eyes on Elvis, let alone get the chance to be with him. Now that she was in the same room with Elvis, her heartbeat quickened. Mr. Augustine, did you and Olive break up? Pam summoned up courage and asked. Behind the screen, Elvis turned to look at Olive and saw Olive nodding hard. Elvis was silent for a moment, then he pointed his finger at his handsome cheek, indicating to her to kiss him. Olive was the one in need of hispliance, so she stood on tiptoe and kissed Elviss face. Yes, we had broken up. Elvis replied Pam. Hearing his affirmative answer, Pam was excited. She quickly said, President Augustine, actually, Ive always wanted to say something to you. Youre not suitable for Olive. Olive has always had a boyfriend. My parents neglected to discipline her. She was with you only for your money. She didnt really like you. Pam paused to see if her words would be countered, but none was forting. Mr. Augustine, from the first day I saw you, I fell in love with you. I fell in love with you deeply. But I know that were living in different worlds. And Im really not up to your standard. Ive been following your footsteps all these years, trying to improve myself. Ive also kept myself clean for you. My heart really beats for you my love. Pam halted and took in a breathe. You and Olive were together some time ago. I could only hide my love for you. But now that you and Olive have broken up, I really dont wanna suppress my feelings again. President Augustine, I like you, can you please give me a chance? Olive really didnt expect that she would witness Pams confession to Elvis. Olive was almost touched by Pams confession. Olive raised her eyes to look at Elvis, wanting to see how he would respond to Pam. But Elvis didnt utter a word, and he wasnt even paying attention to what Pam was saying. Mr. Augustine, are you listening? Pam inquired. Elvis remained silent the entire time, causing Pam to be suspicious. Chapter 116 Husband Olive quickly squeeze her fist and hammered on Elvis. Are you dumb? Elvis raised his thin lips and said silently, Call me your husband. Was he trying to take advantage of the situation? Pam was even more anxious outside. Mr. Augustine, are you okay? Should Ie in? Pam walked slowly towards the screen. Olives heart pounded faster. She looked at Elvis nervously and whispered, Hello? Elvis wasnt moved. He only repeated, Call me your husband. Olive was so terrified. Left without a choice, she mumbled, My husband. Elvis let out a sweet smile. His lips went to her forehead as he kissed her. Once he was okay, he let go her and turned around and walked out. Immediately he stepped out, Pam halted in her track. She looked at the man before her tenderly Mr Augustine, did you hear all what I said? Elvis stuck his right hand into his trousers pocket and said casually, Ill give it a thought. Although he didnt instantly agree to giving her a chance, Pam was still happy at his words. She smiled cheerfully. Ill await your reply, Mr. Augustine. Theres one more thing I wanted asking of you, its my birthday and Olives in a few days. We both share the same birthday. My parents want to throw a birthday party for Olive and I. So, Im inviting you to my birthday party Alright. Elvis responded coldly. Pam didnt expect that he would agree so readily Mr. Augustine, thank you, Im very happy. Elvis nced at her. Just be happy. Ill give you a surprise on your birthday. Surprise? What surprise? Pam felt as though happiness and joy had finally arrived her life. The Harts family. Monica jumped from the sofa happily. Pam, president Augustine has really broken up Olive? Has president Augustine really agree to attending your birthday party? Pam smiled, Mom, thats absolutely true. Awesome. You two share the same birthday. President Augustine will definitely celebrate your birthday. The media will eat up this news. Monica squealed happily. Chapter 116 Husband Olive quickly squeeze her fist and hammered on Elvis. Are you dumb? Elvis raised his thin lips and said silently, Call me your husband. Was he trying to take advantage of the situation? Pam was even more anxious outside. Mr. Augustine, are you okay? Should Ie in? Pam walked slowly towards the screen. Olives heart pounded faster. She looked at Elvis nervously and whispered, Hello? Elvis wasnt moved. He only repeated, Call me your husband. Olive was so terrified. Left without a choice, she mumbled, My husband. Elvis let out a sweet smile. His lips went to her forehead as he kissed her. Once he was okay, he let go her and turned around and walked out. Immediately he stepped out, Pam halted in her track. She looked at the man before her tenderly. Mr. Augustine, did you hear all what I said? Elvis stuck his right hand into his trousers pocket and said casually, Ill give it a thought. Although he didnt instantly agree to giving her a chance, Pam was still happy at his words. She smiled cheerfully. Ill await your reply, Mr. Augustine. Theres one more thing I wanted asking of you, its my birthday and Olives in a few days. We both share the same birthday. My parents want to throw a birthday party for Olive and I. So, Im inviting you to my birthday party. Alright. Elvis responded coldly. Pam didnt expect that he would agree so readily. Mr. Augustine, thank you, Im very happy. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Elvis nced at her. Just be happy. Ill give you a surprise on your birthday. Surprise? What surprise? Pam felt as though happiness and joy had finally arrived her life. The Harts family. Monica jumped from the sofa happily. Pam, president Augustine has really broken up Olive? Has president Augustine really agree to attending your birthday party? Pam smiled, Mom, thats absolutely true. Awesome. You two share the same birthday. President Augustine will definitely celebrate your birthday. The media will eat up this news. Monica squealed happily. 1652 Chapter 116 Husband Pam, with a little more effort, youll be married to Elvis. And then youll be the young mistress of the Augustines family. Monica began to daydream. The news elighted Patrick. Patrick quickly pulled Pam onto the sofa and gave her a thumbs up. Pam, you really deserve to be dads daughter. Dad is so proud of you. I know that I can always count on you in the future. Pam really enjoyed the praises. Dad, this time, my birthday and Olives birthday party will definitely be a sensation in the city. President Augustine will attend my birthday party, then you guys should also invite Olives ghost husband. Wont it be fun? Monicas eyes lit up. Pam, your idea is good. Your father and I will go to invite the old man today. Patrick really didnt want to go to the Red Vi, but for the sake of Pams happiness and the dream of him bing the fatherCinw to Elvis Augustine, he was ready to go. Patrick and Monica arrived at the Red Vi. Like the previous time, the gate of the Red Vi was not opened for them, so they stood outside and waited. The maid went to inform the olddy about the visitors. Maam, young mistresss parents are here again. They want to throw a birthday party for young mistress, so theyre inviting young master to attend. Immediately Olddy Samantha heard this, she hastily stood up from the rattan chair that she dozing on. She turned to Mr. Henry who was beside her. Mr. Henry shuddered as he looked at the olddy with a pitiful expression. Please ma. Go meet them. The olddy ordered. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Olives 20th Birthday Outside the gate, Patrick and Monica had received an answer. The ghostly old man from the Red Vi would turn up to Olives birthday party. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Monica quickly took out her phone and shared the good news with Pam, who was so happy. The both of them returned to the luxurious car. Patrick took out his phone and called Olive. The call was quickly connected. Olives beautiful voice sounded, Hello dad. Olive, its your twentieth birthday in two days. You and Pam share the same birthday. Dad is preparing a birthday party for you, do well to turn up. Okay, thank you, dad. Olive replied. After hanging up the call, Patrick let out a sigh of relief. Everything was ready now, all they were waiting for was the birth day to arrive. Patrick, dont worry yourself. Our Pam has always been good at handling things like this. In two days time, shell be announced to the world as Mrs. Augustine. Monica whispered and snuggled into Patricks arms. Since thest scandal, Patrick and Monica slept in different rooms. Monica had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to settle her differences with Patrick. Now that Pams n were going smoothly and beautifully, Patrick was very happy. However, Patrick still didnt forget what Monica had done. He reached out and pushed Monica. Monica, stay away from me. Have you forgotten the things that you did in the past? You better stay away from me Patrick. Monicas hands fell on Patricks chest, sliding all the way down. Monica wore a pitiful and grievance expression of innocence. Yes, I was wrong. Its all my fault. For our precious daughters sake, please forgive me. Youre about to be the fatherCinw to the richest man in Los Angeles. I promise that Ill forever be faithful to alone. you Monica had taken proper care of herself over the years. She had a feminine charm. Patrick was a little bit unwilling to ept her apology. But since Monica had contributed alot to Pams life. He allowed Monica unbuckle his belt. The entire Harts family was immersed in great joy and anticipation. Olive hung up and Northughed, Olive, honestly, there are alot of people that are awaiting your downfall. I cant wait for their disappointment. Olive nodded at Norths words. Youve been waiting for a long time, havent you? It was Olives birthday At 12:00 am, Olives phone beeped and a message popped up. Mrs. Augustine, happy birthday. I wish you the best and many more years toe. Olive hugged her phone. She felt really d. Mr. Augustine was very attentive and had waited up all night to send her a birthday wish. Thank you, Mr. Augustine. Olive responded. Another message came in, Close to the window? What do you mean? Olive got out from the bed and walked to the window. She reached out and pulled the curtain open and looked out. Olive was awestruck by the magnificence of the fireworks on the sky. North came into the room with a tray of noodles. She stood beside Olive at the window and took in a deep breathe. So he even lit up the entire city for you, an. North muttered with admiration. Olives phone beeped again. Hope you like it mydy. Olive took out a bowl of noddles and ate from it as she watched the beautiful fireworks. She smiled at interval as she knew that she was blessed to have Elvis. The olddy Samantha had also sent in her wishes. The dean also did same. Olive felt really happy. Her lover, family and friends didnt forget her day. Her heart was filled with all the love and warmth that she had always longed for. In the early morning, Olive rushed to the sixCstar hotel. The social media trending searches had exploded quite early. This is the moment when I witnessed history. In order to celebrate my Pams birthday, president Augustine even used a firework to light the entire city. I heard that president Augustine would alsoe to Pams birthday party. Please Mr. Augustine and Pam should get married already. I heard that Olives ghost husband from the Red Vi would be attending. Im certain therell be a good show to watch. Olive went through thements and knew that alot of people were awaiting a drama today. Olive walked into the hotel, alot of Pams fans had alreadye over. They held flowers and were cheering amongst themselves. Olive sighted Pam from a distance, she was surrounded by a group of female celebrities. Pam, what kind of love does Mr. Augustine have for you? Its way too romantic for him to lit the entire city with fireworks, isnt it? I knew that Mr. Augustine was temporarily confused by that bastard, Olive. Youre his true love. Pam, dont forget us when you be Mrs. Augustine. The celebrities spoke amongst themselves, as they let out a loudughter. Pam was clothed in an elegant floral dress and a crown was on her head. She was so beautiful as Chapter 11 Olives 20th Birthday the princess of the party. There was a sweet smile on her lips. Elvis had promise to give her a surprise on her birthday, but she hadnt expected it to be something so massive as lighting up the entire city. Now that Pam was trending again, the celebrities who had ridiculed her a few days ago hade to curry favor from her again. It was a great feeling. Pam looked up and saw Olive. She quickly smiled and said, Olive hope youre not mad at me for lighting up the entire city, or are you? Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Young Mistress, I wish you a happy birthday Olive looked at Pams smug expression. She hooked her lips and said, If I say that Im not angry, would you believe it? Pam had already concluded in her mind that Olive must be extremely angry, and also jealous. Elvis threw such a huge surprise for her, by lighting the entire city with fireworks. Pam really did enjoy the treatment given to her by Elvis, and she contrived in her heart that Elvis had feelings for her as well. Olive, if you aint angry, then go on and vent on me. Dont hold it back, baby. It aint good for your health.Pam covered her mouth and snickered. At this moment, Monica had arrived. Today, Monica wore a fashionable gown and an expensive fur was thrown around her neck. Monica looked at Olive with contempt. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Olive, youre here. You must have seen the surprise that president Augustine gave to Pam, right? Finally you can see whose the princess and most cherished. Monica turned to Pam, Hurry up my dear, its time for president Augustine to arrive. Lets go meet him. Monica took Pams right hand and led her away. As she was about to leave, Pam red at Olive for a while. Pam, lets go. Dont waste your time on this girl, Olive. Monica added and pulled her away. I really cant imagine how Olive is feeling at the moment, Im certain that shes heartbroken. One of the celebrities mumbled. Well, I can say that she deserves it. Not after unting her One Love ne to our faces. Another added as they let out a loudughter. Olive stood for a while. Her phone beeped and a message notification popped up. Girl!!! Pam is so insane for thinking that Elvis had lit up the fireworks for her. Norths message read. Olive chuckled and replied, North, dont worry, the show is about to begin. The birthday party had officially started. Olive and Pams birthday were held in the same hall. But Pam stood at the left with her cake, while Olive stood at the right with hers. To Monica, it was a perfect idea. Because, with the two celebrants standing at different positions, it was easier for Olive to feel left out, since she didnt have much guest. All the celebrities and buisness tycoons from all over Los Angeles had gathered around Pam. Monica stood beside Patrick, she let out a fake cough and inquired, Do you think that I did a great job? Now that the entire city adores us, do you deem it fit to forgive me? Patrick felt very proud. All the rich bosses who had stopped working with him, were all gathered today. His Harts medical resources had continue to grow. With the Augustines corporation as his backing, he knew that his life was back on track. Patrick reached out and threw his arm around Monicas shoulder. You did a good job this time. Your biggest achievement is that you gave birth to Pam. Ive forgotten about the past. Lets live a good life. Come, let me introduce you to my new share holders. Monica trailed behind Patrick, she was quite good at socializing, she greeted Patricks share holders with a broad smile on her face. Suddenly, someone said, Look, the ghost old man from the Red Vi is here! Patrick and Monica quickly turned. It was the man that they had seen at the Red Vi. Mr. Henry had been coerced by the olddy Samantha to attend the party. He was clothed in a ck tunic suit. Monica quickly walked to Pam and winked maliciously at her. Pam, lets go over. Pam had been awaiting the arrival of the old man. When she saw him, she couldnt wait any further, so she quickly followed Monica over. The guests present also followed for they wanted watching the show. Mr. Henry walked to Olives side. Olives face fluttered, but before she could mutter a word, Pams soft voice sounded, Olive, your husband is here. Everyone gasped, So this is really Olives husband? This man is too old. Hes old enough to be Olives grandfather. The guests murmured. Pam wanted to use the opportunity to mock Olive. She blinked innocently and said, Yeah, this is Olives husband. Although Olives husband is a little old, he loves Olive so much. He had rushed over to celebrate Olives birthday. Monica deliberately let out a loudughter. My Olive is very capable of dealing with this man, she has a special power of dealing with men. A twenty years old girl in a rtionship with an eighty years old man, was something that shocked the entire world. Olive is shameless. Chapter 118 Young Mistress, I wish you a happy birthday How does she fuck this old man? Whispers were heard. Patrick coughed and cleared his throat. The entire hall became silent, as everyone awaited his speech. Olive, since youre already married, you need to focus on taking care of your husband from now on. Patrick stepped forward and went to Mr. Henry. My sonCinw, lets have a drink. Patrick held onto Mr. Henrys hand, but Mr. Henry solemnly said, Let go! Patrick raised his head and his eyes met Mr. Henrys shrewd and sharp eyes. He quickly froze. Mr. Henry had followed madam Samantha to her meetings and appointments for decades. Mr. Henry shook off Patricks hand. He looked at Olive and said respectfully, Young mistress, I wish you a happy birthday! Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Elvis Augustine is here! At first, no one paid much attention to Mr. Henry. Although the Red Vi was mysterious, it was not a wealthy family. The guests present were extremely disdainful. They felt that Mr. Henry was not on the same level as themselves. But Mr. Henrys stern look was definitely the aura and courage that only a wealthy man would exude. Everyone present was a bit surprised, not only by the courage of Mr. Henry, but also at the fact that he referred to Olive as Young mistress. Patrick, Monica and Pams expressions changed drastically. Monica quickly chipped in, Olive, what does this old man calls you? Weve been to the Red Vi, and we clearly saw that hes your husband. Are you colluding with this man to lie to us? Pam let out a frown. Olive, its already an established fact that youre married to an old man. Theres really no need for you to lie now. Olive pursed her lips. She walked forward and looked at the crowd with her bright eyes. Finally, she looked at Pam and smiled, Must the man that you saw at the Red Vi be my husband? Cant he be the butler? Mr. Henry stood beside Olive veneratingly. Yes, my young mistress is right. Im the butler of the Red Vi. Butler? What! Pam didnt expect to witness a shocking twist. The old man turned out to be Olives housekeeper and not her husband! Mom, whats going on? Pam secretly asked Monica who also wore a shocked appearance. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Monica took two steps backwards in shame. Olive looked at Monica, she smiled and muttered, Im really sorry that you may have been disappointed. But too bad that Mr. Henry here isnt my husband, and theres nothing that can change that. Whats going on? Dont tell me that the old man isnt Olives husband. Murmurs were heard in the hall. Monica swiftly realized that she had been deceived by Olive. Olive, if this man isnt your husband, then who is your husband? Why didnt hee to celebrate your birthday? Monica quickly ask. Olive was wearing a long, nude, pink tulle dress. Her skin was smooth and glowy. With several eyes on her, Olive knew that the time of truth had arrived. It seems that you all are extremely interested in who my husband is. But dont worry, hell be here soon. Looking at Olives calm and intelligent face, Pam suddenly felt an ominous feeling emanating from Olive. Aint you all quite hrious? My young mistresss husband is my young master. How could someone ask such a daft question! Monicas fingers trembled, she felt insulted by Mr. Henrys words, but there was nothing she could do about it. Young mistress, dont let these people affect your mood. Today is your birthday and young master will take you to the top floor to celebrate your birthday. Mr. Henry said to Olive, as he tried to cheer her up. Monica who hadpletely despised Mr. Henry felt as though her head was spinning. The top floor of the sixCstar hotel? Everyone knew that the sixCstar hotel was the most prestigious and luxurious hotel in Los Angeles. The top floor had never been opened to the public. Everyone only read about it, but they had never had the chance to go on it. Mr. Henrys words had caused an uproar. Your young master would be celebrating Olives birthday on the top floor of the sixCstar hotel? Who do you think that your master is? This is definitely the biggest joke that Ive heard this year. Everyone in the hall had burst into a loudughter. Patrick was a little unhappy. He also thought that the old man was his sonCinw. He really didnt want any more scandals and embarrassment. Monica who had been greatly disappointed, knew better than wearing an armour of defeat. She quickly wore a flirtatious appearance again. She held Pams hand and stated, Olive, its impossible for you to celebrate your birthday on the top floor. But my daughter, Pam here can, because Mr. Augustine will be here soon and my Pam will request him to take her there. Pams heart was beating vividly. If Elvis Augustine could take her to the top floor, alongside him lighting the city for her, she was confident that the news would be sought after. And she would regain her glory. Pams heart was finally at ease. Although judging from Mr. Henrys words, she sensed that Olives husband might also be a lowCkey yet influential individual. But she was certain that it definitely wouldnt be Elvis, and that made her elighted. Pam sneered at Olive. Olive, when Elvis take me to the top floor, Ill emphatically inform you about my experience. What are sisters for? Chapter 719 Elvis Augustine is here! Olive shrugged her shoulders and smiled. The door of the hall was abruptly pushed open, and the cold wind from outside flowed in. A tall figure walked in with steady steps. His gestures were contemptuous, like a king who was being hailed. Elvis Augustine is here! Pam scurried forward. Mr. Augustine, youre finally here. Ive been awaiting you. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Mrs. Augustine, My Little Princess When Elvis arrived, everyone rushed forward and surrounded him. Amidst all the greetings and praises, Pam lifted her head and looked at Elvis who was beside her. He was so alluring that no one did dare to look directly at him. Pam had already dreamt of having a man who would stand beside her and The dream of hers had finallye true. Patricks face conveyed a satisfied expression. He also never dreamt of bing the sonCinw to a powerful man like Elvis. Patrick smiled tteringly. Mr. Augustine, thank you foring to Pams birthday party. Let me introduce myself, Im Patrick, Pams father. This is Pams mother Patrick turned to search for Monica, but she hadnt move forward with the rest. Patrick noticed that Monicas face was pale unlike her earlier excited appearance. Monica was staring at Elvis with awe. Her eyes were widened and her face conveyed an unbelievable expression. Although Monica was severely injured some weeks back, she still had a perfect memory and she quickly recognized Elvis. Elvis has been to the Harts family once and had rescued Olive. Back then, she had thought that Elvis was Olives gigolo. Therefore Monica wasnt impressed by him. She would never had thought that he was Elvis Augustine! But. What was his rtionship with Olive? Monicas head instantly exploded with questions, as she became unable to think. Monicas gaffe made Pam and Patrick quite unhappy. Patrick quickly reprimanded in a low voice, Monica, what are you doing? Pam looked at Elvis and exined softly. Mr. Augustine, my mothers reaction may be because shes too happy to see you. I hope you dont mind. Elvis hadnt utter a word since he came in. His deep and narrow eyesnded on Monicas body, and his thin lips arched in a scoff. Patrick almost jerked. He questioned in a low voice, Monica, when did you meet President Augustine? Why didnt you tell me? Monicas body was quickly covered in sweat. II She stammered. Pam noticed that Monica was a little embarrassed and ashamed before Elvis. She swiftly changed the topic. Chapter 120 Mis Augustine My Little Princess Mr. Augustine, let me tell you something very hrious. Olives supposed husband ims to be her butler. And the now butler says that Olives birthday will celebrated in the top floor by her husband. Isnt it amusing? She let out a little hystericalugh and rubbed her hands on Elviss shoulder. Elvis looked up and his eyes fell on Olive. Olives pair of ck eyes were also looking at him. Looking at each other, Elvis slowly licked his lips and a gentle smile appeared on his handsome face. Why didnt you tell them who your husband is? Olive shuddered for a moment and then replied, Even if I were them, I wouldnt believe. Theyll allugh at me. Im here. No one will dare tough at you. Tell them who your husband is. Elviss low and maic voice was full of connivance. Pam, Monica, Patrick and everyone in the hall were bemused. They really couldnt The hall was so silent, that a tiny needle would be heard if fallen to the ground. Olive turned to face the confused Pam. My husband is Elvis Augustine. Loud gasps were heard in the hall. As the entire hall was engulfed with perplexity. What? What was Olive saying? Was her husband Elvis Augustine? No, its not true! Pams beautiful face had turned wan. All the brightness that she previously exuded waspletely wiped away. She felt as though she was pushed into a freezing cold pool. Mr. Henry courtesied respectfully, with his head bowed. Young master. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Elvis walked over with his long legs. Everyone hastily gave way. He came to Olive as an elegant lion. walking through the jungle. His hands caressed Olives face. In the presence of everyone, he gently kissed Olives forehead. Mrs. Augustine, my princess, happy birthday. The entire hall had exploded with murmurs. No way! So the owner of the Red Vi is Elvis! So Olive married Elvis! Patrick and Monica were so perplexed that they felt an electric current flow through their body. They had never imagined that the owner of the Red Vi would be Elvis. Olive was already Mrs. Augustine! Pams pupils shrank, and her heart waspletely shattered. Over the years, she had always dreamt of marrying Elvis. She had always envisioned the Mrs. Elvis Augustine position! No, its not true! Pam hastily stepped forward and looked at Elvis with red eyes. Mr. Augustine, youre joking, arent you? Elvis let go of Olive He wrapped his hands around Olives soft waist and protected her For you my Mrs Augustine, Ill light a dozen fireworks. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 A Birthday Surprise No! Pam clenched her fists. She couldnt stay sane or rational, she quickly probed desperately, Mr. Augustine, have you forgotten? You promised to surprise me on my birthday. Elviss handsome face was calm. He was indifferent and alienated. Isnt this a surprise? Pam suddenly found it difficult to breathe. She finally understood what Elvis implied by surprise. She realized that the fake breakup was all nned inorder for them to humiliate her on her birthday. Many people were aware of Olive and Elviss rtionship. Raven, Harry and North, they all knew. She had even spoken ill of Olives husband in the Red Vi before them. She was such an idiot! Pam was of the habit ofparing herself with Olive. But now she like apete loser. The embarrassment and humiliation were too much for her. Pam didnt want to believe what she had just heard, she kept shaking her head in denial. I still dont believe it, Elvis, you didnt marry Olive, did you? Olive, why did you steal my man? You know how much I love Elvis. My goal was to marry him, how can you be his wife! Pam fired furiously. Seeing her breakdown this way made Olive get a glimpse of the obsession that Pam had for Elvis. Olives bright eyes stared at Pam, Pam, dont you understand how I became Mrs. Augustine? I didnt steal your man, but you willingly gave him to me. Originally, you could have been Mrs. Augustine, but you didnt want it. What? Pam felt as though she had been electrocuted. Olives words kept echoing in Pams ears like a spell. She could have been married into the Red Vi, and she would have be Mrs. Augustine. How did she lose the opportunity? Pams legs softened and she almost copsed to the ground. Fortunately, Monica stepped forward and supported Pam. Monica looked at Elvis awkwardly, she muttered shamelessly, Mr. Augustine, dont be deceived by Olives innocent appearance. Infact, shes perfect at seducing people. Mrs. Hart, I know better than anyone what kind of an individual that my wife is. I also hope that youll be careful with your words and deeds. I am very protective of the people that I love. Elviss sharp eyes fell on Monica, interrupting her abruptly. Monicas nous went numb. She blinked and gritted her teeth powerlessly. Pams eyes were reddened as she looked at Monica weakly, Mom gave me everything that you ever dreamt of. I kinda contemted if she loves me. Olive scorned with a sweetugh. Olive, you! Pam, dont listen to her provocative words. Mom wasnt aware of this initially. Monica tried defending herself. Pams brain nerves were stinging. She immediately pushed Monica away and was unwilling to spare her another nce. Pam was her most treasured daughter. Now that she was pushed away by Pam, Monica felt extremely sad. She swiftly turned to Patrick, Patrick, I Patrick understood perfectly what was going on. It was impossible for his favourite daughter, Pam, to marry Elvis Augustine. It was all Monicas fault, because it was Monica who had nned the marriage. She had given Pams splendid life to Olive on a tter of gold. Patrick glowered at Monica. Shut up! Dont you dare call me! Monicas heart was shattered. She had just found her way back to Patricks heart and now they were back to how they previously were. This time, she wasnt only abhorred by her husband, but she was also abandoned by her daughter. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Patrick looked at Olive. He smirked and muttered, Olive, everything that happened in the past is my fault. Dad was deceived. You have to believe that dad loves you H Olive chuckled and smiled lightly. Mr. Hart! Olive called out, as the smile on her face had vanished. Patrick instantly froze. Mr. Hart, your love has always been for Pam and Gabrie. Which other love do you wanna give to me? Since the day that you kicked me out of the Harts family, you kinda ceased to be my father. Patrick gazed at Olive with trembling lips. Olive, thisthis this must be some kind of misunderstanding. Elvis wasnt interested in spending another second in there. He lowered his head and looked at the girl in his embrace. Mrs. Augustine, can we go? Olive nodded, Yes. Elvis took Olives hand and exited the hall. As soon as the duo left, all eyes fell on the three members of the Harts family in the hall. So the fireworks were for Olive and not Pam. Pam is pathetic! Who has Olives phone number? Boss Augustine loves her so much, I want to be her friend! In the snap of a finger, the distinguished guest in the hall had left. They were all highCranking individuals from across Los Angeles. Pam, Monica and Patrick instantly becameughingstocks. Pam clenched her fists and ran outside. Soon, she stopped. The entire hotel was covered with fluffy wool carpets, and the romantic gauze flowers were scattered on the floor. The staff stood respectfully. Elvis held Olives hand and walked over. Everyone quickly bowed their heads and cheered, Happy birthday, madam! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 The Diamond Ring From Mr. Augustine. Olive was startled by the situation. She looked at Elvis beside her and said, Tell them not to bow. Elvis smirked. Mrs. Augustine, keep your head high. Youre the bosss woman! Elvis reached out and carried her. Olive didnt expect that he would carry her infront of such crowd. She wrapped her arms around his neck and let out a low exmation. Mr. Augustine, what are you doing? She didnt weigh up to sixty pounds. Elvis easily carried her in his arms, as he walked steadily down the red carpet. If Mrs. Augustine is shy, she can hide in my arms. Olive was really embarrassed by the situation, so she pressed her face against his sturdy chest and allowed him carry her all the way down. Once they arrived the elevator, it was opened as they walked in, disappearing from all N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. eyes. Pam stood by as she watched the scenario. She felt a sharp knife pierce through her heart. She was filled with rage and hatred. To her, she was meant to be in Elviss arms! Pam hastily ran forward, wanting to chase after Elvis. But she was quickly stopped by one of the staff. Please stop maam. Our CEO has taken his wife to the top floor to celebrate her birthday. You cant go in. Please leave immediately, or well call the security. Patrick and Monica ran out. They grabbed Pam and kept apologizing, Im sorry, lets go now. Pam, please, lets go! They both pulled Pam away. Elvis took Olive to the top floor and said, Open the door yourself. Olive reached out and pushed open the door. With a bang, the balloon inside exploded, and countless golden ribbons and balloons feel on Olive. Olive looked inside with shock. The walls and roof of the top floor were made of ss. When she Hooked she could see the dazzling blue sky and its numerous stars. Wow, how beautiful. Olive maundered in admiration. Elvis leaned against the doorzily with his hands in his trousers pocket. The girl before him was wearing a nude pink tulle dress. Her pure, long hair was braided on both sides. Elvis walked over and ced a wreath of flowers on her head. My princess, do you like it here? Chapter 122 The Diamond Ring From Mr Augustine Olive turned to him and nodded happily. She tiptoed and kissed his lips. I like it, thank you, Mr. Augustine. Elvis wrapped his arms around her waist and led her to the front of the cake. Then he lit the candle with a lighter. Princess, what birthday wish do you have? Make a wish now. Olive sped her hands together and closed her eyes. Her wish for her twentieth birthday was that she would still be loved by Elvis the following year and years toe. She wished that Elvis would always be by her side. Ive made a wish. Im going to blow out the candles. Olive opened her eyes and blew out all the candles. Happy birthday to me! Elvis whispered in her ear, Mrs. Augustine, what did you wish for? If I tell you, then my wishes wont work. Olive replied and stuck out her tongue at him. Mrs. Augustine, youre already a year older. You should learn to be more realistic. Only if you tell me your wish, then itlle to pass. Olive looked at him and snorted, I wont tell you! Elvis chuckled then handed her the knife, Princess, lets cut the cake. Olive took the knife and cut out the cake. However, she soon discovered that there was something hidden in the cake that she had cut. She sliced the cake and saw that there was a diamond ring in it. The diamond was dazzled and shinning. Olive turned to look at the man beside her. Hershes shivered, she questioned slowly. Mr. Augustine, you got this for me? Do you like it? Elvis replied, his eyes staring interestedly at her. Olive raised her chin and said arrogantly, Mr. Augustine, just go ahead and confess your love to me. Youre bold, arent you? Elvis snatched the ring from her hands. He took out a handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped it. Once he was done, he slide the ring into her middle finger. And then sealed her lips with a kiss. Olive was dizzy from the kiss. His kiss was so passionate that it only didnt take her breathe away, but it was as though he wanted eating her up. Olive turned her head to avoid him. Her fingers picked up a piece of cake and wiped it on his left cheek. Mr. Augustine, youre too bad! The kiss was abrupted. Elvis stared at her lips which had reddened from the kiss. It was even more tempting than dessert. Elvis sped her shoulder and pressed his cheek to her face. Lick it off, or Ill have you here. What? Olives heart suddenly pounded heavily. She was so frightened that she quickly stuck out her tongue and licked the cake off his face. Elvis smiled satisfactorily. Olive raised her right foot and kissed him. Mr. Augustine, is today your birthday or mine? Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 I hope you can grow old by myself. They were both sitting on the soft wool carpet. Olive ced both of her hands on the ground. She herself did not know how squeamish she was at the moment. Elvis let her go for the time being. Olive quicklyid on the ground. Sheid with her face facing the stars. She felt as though she should reach up and grab the stars. Olive turned to look at the diamond ring in her right hand. Her red lips arched in a sweet smile. A meteor shed across the sky and a shooting star sped towards Olive. She stood up from the ground and stared startledly at the shooting star. A strong arm suddenly hooped around her waist and hugged her from behind. What are you afraid of? Elvis whispered as he kissed her hair. The meteor exploded with a bang and instantly turned into a colourful fireworks. The fireworks quickly fell to the ground, spreading like rain. Countless fireworks illuminated the entire city of Los Angeles. Olive was speechless, she eximed like a naive girl, Wow! This is super gorgeous! Elvis improsoned her in his arms. His thin lips fell on her ear and he kissed her again. He took out his phone and made a post with the captain, Mrs. Augustine, I hope you will grow old beside me. Happy birthday my queen. Pam was now out of the sixCstar hotel. She stood outside the hotel. The entire city was zing. All the vehicles and pedestrians had stopped to look at the beautiful sky. Wow. This is so beautiful. Why is it raining fireworks? Dont you guys know that today is President Augustines wifes birthday The pedestrians chatted amongst themselves. Pam looked at the dazzling night sky. She knew that it was Elviss doing. However, she felt cheated, as though she was meant to be living the life, and not Olive! Pam could only feel bitterness. The entire happenings made her loose her sanity. She took out her phone and logged into her social media ount. Pam kept swiping. The number one trending news was the revtion at Olives birthday. Pam clicked on Elviss ount. As the most prominent dignitary in Los Angeles, Elvis had always been lowCkey, thus he only had a buisness ount and no personal ount. But Pam was shocked to see a personal ount of Elvis, and the only person that he followed was Olive. Pam read through the post that Elvis had made for Olive. She felt her eyes ache in pains. She tried Chapter 123 I hope you can grow old by myself to open her eyes, but it was cloudy as the tears rolled freely down her cheeks. She had seen lots of couples birthday post, but she had never seen any where the man wished that thedy should grow old beside him. A man like Elvismanded authority and wealth and could get any woman that he liked. He was capable of protecting tens of women. Pam opened thement section of trending post. So Olive is actually Elviss wife! OMG! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I cant believe that Olive had gotten married to Elvis! With the fireworks and the meteor shower this evening, Ive concluded that Olive is such a lucky girl. I really cant imagine what Pam is passing through now. The post which was made by one of the guests when Olive had confessed to Elvis being her husband, had generated over thirty million views. Pam kept scrolling as the hot tears that had welled up in her eyes had rained relentlessly. Why? Why was this happening to her? She was meant to be Mrs. Augustine! Elvis took Olive out of the hotel, and they both entered Elviss car and headed home. Elvis was driving, as his big hands propped on the steering wheel. He looked up and stared at the rearview mirror. There was a car behind him, it was Pams. Pam had gone after him. Olive sat in the passenger seat with a piece of strawberry jam cake in her hand. She scoop a spoonful into her mouth. She didnt notice Pams car which was speeding towards them. Mr. Augustine, do you wanna eat? She offered a spoonful to Elvis. Elvis nced at the cream on her lips. Olive was quite in a good mood. So she was willing to be feed him. She leaned over and pressed the spoon to his lips. Elvis opened his mouth and Olive shoved the spoon into it. He immediately changed